write_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o but_o the_o my_o stery_n of_o the_o vision_n although_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o prophet_n yet_o he_o keep_v they_o secret_a from_o all_o other_o man_n namely_o that_o indeed_o profane_a man_n may_v always_o set_v light_n by_o thing_n so_o obscure_a but_o the_o godly_a even_o by_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o divine_a mystery_n searthing_n the_o obscurity_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o searthing_n and_o although_o we_o can_v scarce_o and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n come_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o this_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n ought_v not_o to_o affright_v or_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o search_v but_o rather_o stir_v up_o a_o more_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o same_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o dark_a type_n as_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o lie_v no_o obscurity_n in_o many_o type_n also_o the_o signification_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o analogy_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o obscure_a as_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o dragon_n with_o satan_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n with_o antichrist_n of_o the_o locust_n with_o the_o devour_a monk_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n with_o rome_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o other_o more_o obscure_a vision_n we_o have_v three_o help_n by_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o may_v dive_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o viz._n the_o prophetical_a scripture_n historie_n and_o experience_n for_o first_o after_o we_o have_v compare_v the_o type_n of_o the_o revelation_n with_o the_o vision_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n darkness_n remedy_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o special_a with_o ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o zacharie_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a likeness_n in_o they_o and_o thence_o receive_v much_o light_n for_o example_n in_o chap._n 4.5_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o zach._n 4.10_o where_o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o eye_n of_o jehovah_n run_v too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o which_o undoubted_o be_v signify_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v take_v that_o in_o chap._n 11.4_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n example_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o shall_v observe_v many_o more_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o interpretation_n if_o from_o john_n time_n we_o diligent_o run_v over_o the_o history_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o roman_a church_n and_o precise_o compare_v the_o principal_a event_n with_o the_o type_n of_o the_o revelation_n certain_o we_o shall_v see_v much_o light_n to_o come_v unto_o these_o vision_n the_o roman_a and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o diverse_a storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o roman_a tyrant_n eusebius_n record_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la 32._o lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n remain_v a_o undefiled_a virgin_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a through_o the_o ambition_n and_o contention_n of_o priest_n decline_v from_o apostolical_a sincerity_n but_o after_o constantine_n time_n malchi_n in_o vita_fw-la malchi_n say_v jerom_n she_o become_v great_a indeed_o in_o wealth_n but_o less_o in_o virtue_n after-history_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o pride_n and_o subtlety_n namely_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o primacy_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o also_o of_o christ_n vicar-ship_n bequeath_v unto_o they_o they_o through_o the_o connivency_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o only_o usurp_v power_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o take_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o very_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o last_o establish_v this_o sacred_a empire_n of_o the_o west_n the_o direct_a or_o indirect_a power_n whereof_o shall_v whole_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n holiness_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v not_o obscure_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n bishop_n the_o arrogance_n and_o subtlety_n of_o romish_a bishop_n by_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o beast_n speak_v great_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o beast_n false-prophet_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o last_o by_o the_o whorish_a woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o great_a city_n upon_o seven_o mountain_n last_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o present_a time_n two_o nut_n be_v not_o more_o alike_o then_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o purple_v whore_n to_o the_o papacy_n then_o the_o locust_n unto_o the_o popish_a clergy_n then_o the_o impure_a frog_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false-prophet_n unto_o the_o pope_n messenger_n be_v hood_v like_o to_o frog_n viz_o the_o jesuite_n crack_v miracle_n and_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 14_o rev._n 16_o 13_o 14_o to_o gather_v they_o unto_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v remedy_n against_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o book_n unto_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v add_v diligent_a meditation_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o reveal_v these_o mystery_n to_o john_n do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o heavenly_a knowledge_n to_o find_v out_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o book_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v 22.7.14_o rev._n 1.3_o &_o 22.7.14_o and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v which_o diligent_o meditate_v and_o labour_v exact_o to_o weigh_v these_o oracle_n in_o a_o equal_a balance_n with_o the_o event_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v chaptfr_n iv_o touch_v ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n observe_v by_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o author_n and_o canonical_a authority_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o show_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o interpreter_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n i_o confess_v that_o not_o a_o few_o divine_n of_o great_a account_n as_o luther_n melanchthon_n bucer_n martyr_n calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o this_o neither_o do_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n neither_o do_v it_o prejudice_v other_o interpreter_n for_o who_o know_v whither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o book_n or_o their_o other_o weighty_a labour_n or_o want_v of_o time_n do_v occasion_n the_o same_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o no_o way_n question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v excellent_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o illustrate_v the_o secret_n of_o this_o book_n by_o their_o commentary_n the_o ancient_a that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n be_v justine_n martyr_n johannu_fw-fr in_o vita_fw-la johannu_fw-fr and_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o melito_n of_o sardis_n as_o jerome_n and_o eusebius_n record_n but_o their_o commentary_n have_v not_o be_v preserve_v until_o our_o time_n 25._o eus_n lib._n 5._o hist._n ca._n 25._o save_v only_o that_o some_o few_o fragment_n of_o this_o nature_n touch_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o two_o horn_a beast_n of_o the_o image_n character_n number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v find_v in_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21.23.25_o among_o augustins_n work_n we_o find_v a_o few_o homily_n upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v ascribe_v to_o ticonius_n by_o bede_n who_o himself_o also_o have_v commented_a some_o thing_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v but_o austin_n in_o that_o divine_a commentary_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la endeavour_n to_o search_v not_o a_o few_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n touch_v
water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a the_o commentary_n and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v andreaâ—_n howbeit_o unfit_o take_v this_o fall_a star_n to_o be_v lucifer_n throw_v down_o headlong_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o wormwood_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n opinion_n andrea_n opinion_n lyra_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v pelagius_n the_o three_o archeretick_n interpretation_n lyraes_n interpretation_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n &_o honorius_n deny_v original_a sin_n plead_v for_o free_a will_n and_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o be_v call_v a_o great_a star_n because_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o religious_a monk_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n by_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o learning_n deceive_v many_o his_o name_n be_v wormwood_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o true_a grace_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o the_o mere_a help_n of_o natural_a faculty_n set_v grace_n aside_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v with_o which_o pestilent_a doctrine_n he_o make_v bitter_a and_o destroy_v many_o church_n with_o their_o teacher_n ribera_n desirous_a to_o be_v singular_a in_o interpret_n the_o trumpet_n literal_o do_v very_o foolish_o apply_v this_o to_o some_o fiery_a exhalation_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v all_o these_o sign_n historical_o exposition_n riberaes_n frivolous_a exposition_n but_o we_o know_v that_o such_o fiery_a mixture_n do_v often_o happen_v in_o the_o air_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o this_o star_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o water_n bitter_a do_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v proper_o or_o literal_o take_v but_o ribera_n perhaps_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v force_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n all_o other_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v this_o fall_a star_n to_o be_v some_o certain_a eminent_a heretic_n star_n diverse_a interpretation_n concern_v this_o fall_a star_n one_o or_o more_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o person_n for_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o simon_n magus_n other_o to_o samosatenus_fw-la manichaeus_n arius_n etc._n etc._n other_o again_o to_o pelagius_n novatus_n montanus_n manichaeus_n and_o some_o unto_o origen_n now_o howsoever_o all_o these_o differ_v and_o err_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o special_a application_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o thesis_fw-la or_o general_a position_n neither_o as_o i_o judge_v do_v they_o herein_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n for_o the_o three_o trump_n with_o its_o apparition_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o seal_n and_o black_a horse_n that_o go_v out_o at_o the_o open_n thereof_o which_o signify_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n spot_v with_o black_a and_o foul_a heresy_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o defile_v &_o christ_n with_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o word_n be_v still_o present_a reprove_v &_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n by_o his_o faithful_a teacher_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o great_a famine_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n much_o afflict_v the_o christian_a world_n forasmuch_o as_o almost_o all_o church_n with_o their_o teacher_n be_v draw_v aside_o to_o the_o pestilent_a error_n of_o arius_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o mahomet_n but_o they_o little_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o mahomet_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a villain_n can_v be_v call_v a_o star_n muchlesse_a a_o great_a star_n shine_v like_o a_o lamp_n neither_o fall_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o never_o be_v although_o i_o confess_v he_o have_v occasion_v much_o bitterness_n unto_o christian_n my_o opinion_n therefore_o touch_v the_o three_o trumpet_n be_v that_o this_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o turn_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wormwood_n in_o a_o general_a way_n denote_v all_o apostated_a arch-heretic_n speak_v of_o chap._n 6._o who_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n deform_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o foul_a heresy_n and_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n error_n and_o tumult_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o star_n the_o teacher_n of_o church_n be_v signify_v and_o by_o fall_v from_o heaven_n their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o special_o by_o this_o star_n and_o his_o fall_n from_o heaven_n be_v undoubted_o signify_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o indeed_o that_o universal_a departure_n rome_n the_o apostafie_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o follow_v afterward_o at_o the_o full_a rise_n of_o antichrist_n but_o that_o first_o defect_n which_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o forcible_o occasion_v &_o lead_v the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o submit_v to_o antichrist_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n unto_o phocas_n the_o intruder_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a renown_n and_o chief_a honour_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v eminent_a light_n among_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n hence_o the_o star_n be_v call_v great_a burn_v like_o a_o torch_n or_o lamp_n he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n not_o at_o one_o instant_a but_o by_o degree_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v fall_v he_o see_v he_o here_o not_o quite_o fall_v as_o in_o chap._n 9.1_o but_o fall_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v only_o decline_v or_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o its_o apostasy_n before_o silvester_n thirty_o and_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n bright_o shine_v both_o in_o learning_n faith_n piety_n and_o constancy_n yea_o they_o all_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n but_o after_o that_o constantine_n have_v grant_v peace_n unto_o christian_n and_o enrich_v the_o church_n by_o his_o too_o much_o liberality_n heap_v wealth_n and_o honour_n exceed_o upon_o bishop_n then_o begin_v this_o star_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n like_o lucifer_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o voluptuousness_n to_o fill_v and_o burden_n the_o church_n with_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n &_o so_o by_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n altogether_o to_o embrace_v humane_a tradition_n sylyester_n be_v the_o first_o if_o history_n may_v be_v credit_v who_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o masspriest_n order_n ornament_n temple_n singing-man_n sacrifice_n sanctuary_n vestment_n ointment_n surplise_n mitre_n embroider_a garment_n and_o the_o like_a babylonish_n stuff_n bring_v all_o these_o idle_a rite_n into_o the_o church_n under_o this_o pretence_n partly_o least_o christian_a religion_n shall_v seem_v inferior_a in_o outward_a lustre_n and_o pomp_n to_o heathenism_n partly_o that_o the_o pagan_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o these_o rite_n with_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v to_o christianity_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v afterward_o pretend_v by_o the_o follow_a bishop_n as_o gregory_n epistle_n to_o serenus_n testify_v now_o this_o silvester_n be_v he_o on_o who_o constantine_n as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o bishop_n impose_v a_o embroider_a mitre_n beset_v with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o diadem_n and_o then_o this_o great_a star_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o this_o sylvester_n and_o other_o for_o river_n do_v note_v the_o teacher_n of_o church_n by_o who_o divine_a doctrine_n ought_v to_o flow_v and_o be_v derive_v unto_o other_o of_o these_o the_o three_o part_n not_o all_o for_o many_o remain_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a but_o a_o great_a number_n or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o europe_n leave_v heaven_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o worldly_a care_n pleasure_n pomp_n and_o foolish_a ceremony_n defile_v the_o church_n with_o many_o abuse_n superstition_n error_n yea_o &_o gross_a heresy_n also_o for_o as_o jerom_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o testify_v liberius_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a star_n be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o great_a opposer_n of_o
of_o antichrist_n purposely_o abstain_v from_o name_v he_o yet_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o such_o lively_a colour_n that_o whosoever_o look_v but_o on_o the_o romish_a prelacy_n may_v plain_o see_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n we_o have_v hear_v who_o this_o beast_n be_v it_o follow_v now_o touch_v his_o rise_n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n before_o in_o chap._n 11.7_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 17.8_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o sea_n also_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v abyssus_fw-la because_o of_o its_o deepness_n see_v chap._n 9.1_o the_o preposition_n of_o may_v as_o well_o note_v the_o place_n as_o the_o beginning_n whence_o the_o beast_n derive_v his_o original_n and_o receive_v his_o power_n understanding_n it_o original_o of_o the_o place_n arise_v the_o sea_n out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n arise_v by_o the_o sea_n than_o be_v mean_v the_o infernal_a bottomless_a pit_n or_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n whence_o also_o the_o locust_n come_v forth_o chap._n 9.13_o for_o antichrist_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o deceitfulness_n of_o unrighteousness_n lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o these_o place_n do_v excellent_o expound_v themselves_o for_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o place_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 11.8_o and_o 17.8_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 9.11_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2._o thess_n 2.9_o and_o to_o who_o here_o vers_n 2._o the_o dragpm_fw-mi give_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n all_o which_o thing_n show_v that_o antichrist_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o arm_v with_o his_o power_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o matter_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v his_o original_n or_o beginning_n like_a as_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v beget_v of_o seed_n or_o as_o tree_n grow_v from_o the_o root_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o sea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n chap._n 12.16_o that_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o heresy_n error_n tradition_n superstition_n and_o all_o other_o abomination_n which_o increase_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a the_o church_n force_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o antichrist_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n but_o here_o some_o may_v say_v sea_n how_o the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n how_o can_v antichrist_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n pelagius_n coelestius_n julian_n etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o heresy_n be_v chief_o condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o nevertheless_o satan_n through_o synod_n condemn_v heresy_n do_v subtle_o and_o secret_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o under_o pretence_n of_o root_a out_o heresy_n almost_o yearly_a yea_o monthly_o these_o council_n like_o sea_n flow_v together_o continual_o devise_v new_a law_n rite_n form_n cree_v etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o proverb_n that_o christian_n have_v a_o monthly_a faith_n now_o with_o the_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n be_v forge_v new_a canon_n of_o erect_v &_o purify_n temple_n consecrate_v altar_n of_o seat_n &_o chief_a place_n of_o order_n garment_n immunity_n power_n privilege_n and_o rent_n of_o praelate_n and_o priest_n of_o establish_v and_o increase_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n who_o though_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a in_o affect_v power_n over_o each_o other_o as_o the_o roman_a over_o the_o constantinopolitan_a he_o over_o the_o alexandrine_n the_o alexandrine_n again_o over_o the_o antiochian_a and_o this_o late_a over_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o roman_a praelate_n under_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o primacy_n of_o their_o city_n together_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o peter_n chair_n keys_z and_o vicarship_n of_o christ_n overcome_v all_o other_o in_o ambition_n and_o power_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n church_n can._n 5._o mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n that_o of_o rome_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o confine_n of_o hetruria_n picenum_n and_o latium_n as_o jacobus_fw-la gothofredus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o dionysius_n the_o great_a a_o diligent_a searcher_n into_o antiquity_n have_v bring_v to_o light_v but_o the_o roman_a praelate_v not_o content_v with_o his_o jurisdiction_n invade_v the_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n first_o by_o spiritual_a and_o afterward_o by_o temporal_a deceit_n although_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o want_v not_o his_o corrival_n viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o also_o those_o of_o alexandria_n 11._o lib._n 7._o hist_o chap._n 11._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o register_n of_o gregory_n socrates_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v promote_v beyond_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o a_o temporal_a lordship_n and_o principallitie_n by_o the_o decree_n also_o of_o the_o iii_o council_n of_o carthage_n chap._n 26._o it_o appear_v sedis_fw-la dist_n 99_o c._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o honour_n sake_n desire_v to_o be_v account_v prince_n of_o priest_n chief_z and_o universal_a priest_n but_o this_o title_n be_v deny_v they_o and_o a_o decree_n pass_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v so_o be_v call_v yea_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o open_o manifest_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n at_o which_o augustine_n be_v then_o present_a where_o first_o zosimus_n afterward_o boniface_n and_o at_o last_o coelestinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o three_o succeed_v each_o other_o in_o the_o chair_n while_o this_o council_n continue_v by_o their_o legate_n false_o pretend_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n contend_v that_o the_o africane_n ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a court_n of_o justice_n but_o their_o fraud_n be_v discover_v they_o be_v frustrate_v and_o deride_v that_o also_o be_v memorable_a which_o bright-man_n observe_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n 19_o lib._n 3._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n will_v never_o be_v present_a at_o the_o eastern_a council_n but_o by_o their_o legate_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v the_o member_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a that_o a_o sound_a head_n shall_v follow_v a_o infirm_a body_n secondlie_o lest_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o take_v the_o chief_a place_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n thereunto_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v long_o ago_o with_o a_o inveterate_a ambition_n plot_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o monarchy_n over_o emperor_n and_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n until_o at_o length_n they_o obtain_v it_o by_o and_o after_o many_o council_n where_o they_o themselves_o be_v president_n by_o their_o legate_n do_v authorise_v thesame_a not_o regard_v whether_o they_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_v the_o beast_n therefore_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n not_o sudden_o nor_o in_o one_o day_n month_n or_o year_n but_o by_o certain_a step_n continue_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n viz._n from_o constantine_n unto_o phocas_n or_o from_o julius_n i._o until_o boniface_n iii_o in_o this_o tract_n of_o time_n antichrist_n be_v form_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o which_o she_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 606._o then_o also_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v be_v full_o hatch_v and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o which_o rise_v happen_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n now_o he_o be_v describe_v here_o not_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n or_o present_o upon_o his_o first_o rise_n but_o as_o he_o be_v at_o length_n in_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o full_a age_n for_o no_o man_n be_v at_o the_o high_a or_o worst_a on_o a_o sudden_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o rise_n now_o follow_v the_o figure_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o beast_n be_v very_o monstrous_a
be_v observable_a it_o proper_o signify_v gild_v now_o instrument_n be_v common_o gild_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v outward_o appear_v to_o be_v gold_n when_o as_o inward_o they_o be_v scarce_o copper_n it_o note_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o whore_n show_v that_o with_o vain_a and_o idle_a shadow_n she_o shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n here_o ribera_n send_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o ancient_a roman_n conqueror_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o bring_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n into_o their_o city_n notwithstanding_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o future_a time_n indeed_o be_v have_v say_v more_o right_o if_o to_o the_o time_n some_o while_n past_a and_o present_a for_o as_o yet_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o put_v off_o her_o whorish_a habit_n second_o the_o instrument_n in_o her_o hand_n be_v a_o golden_a cup_n which_o she_o present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whorish_a inticemant_n of_o antichrist_n be_v note_v much_o like_o the_o description_n in_o proverb_n 7._o for_o cup_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o lust_n this_o golden_a cup_n be_v the_o golden_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o world_n to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v pope_n the_o father_n of_o father_n the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n holiness_n christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n spouse_n &_o foundation_n prince_n of_o priest_n apostolical_a bishop_n 13._o lib_n 2_o the_o p_o r_o cap_n 13._o universal_a ruler_n of_o the_o city_n and_o world_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o do_v he_o but_o hence_o uncover_v the_o whore_n nakedness_n but_o now_o what_o be_v within_o she_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n outward_o she_o be_v gold_n inward_o poison_n he_o understand_v the_o filthy_a blasphemous_a doctrine_n and_o detestable_a romish_a abomination_n and_o wickedness_n with_o which_o the_o whore_n have_v make_v drink_v the_o christian_a world_n the_o prophet_n call_v the_o worship_v and_o trust_v in_o idol_n and_o creature_n which_o god_n abhor_v abomination_n because_o it_o be_v the_o foul_a fornication_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o impurity_n and_o wickedness_n and_o indeed_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n have_v pour_v these_o deadly_a poison_n out_o of_o her_o bewitch_a cup._n ribera_n do_v again_o send_v we_o back_o to_o heathenish_a rome_n who_o induce_v the_o nation_n under_o they_o to_o serve_v their_o idol_n 5_o euseb_n lib_n 2_o histor_n cap_n 2_o tertull._n in_o apol_n ca_fw-mi 5_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o far_o from_o force_v the_o nation_n they_o conquer_v to_o forsake_v the_o worship_v of_o their_o own_o god_n and_o embrace_v they_o as_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o strange_a god_n erect_v &_o set_v up_o at_o rome_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o worship_v christ_n only_o except_v who_o worship_n the_o senate_n reject_v at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o tiberius_n because_o he_o have_v not_o first_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o popish_a rome_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o to_o this_o day_n hold_v this_o circean_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n 5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v the_o three_o note_n open_o set_v forth_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v her_o name_n which_o she_o carry_v write_v upon_o her_o forehead_n that_o by_o the_o very_a sight_n thereof_o she_o may_v allure_v every_o one_o she_o meet_v with_o to_o commit_v folly_n with_o she_o it_o show_v that_o this_o public_a strumpet_n be_v most_o impudent_a as_o show_v her_o name_n open_o to_o the_o world_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_z of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o question_n whither_o or_o no_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n if_o it_o be_v it_o betray_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whorish_a kingdom_n which_o chief_o be_v employ_v about_o mystery_n sacrament_n ceremony_n pompes_z it_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n have_v both_o sword_n notwithstanding_o andrea_n join_v mystery_n with_o the_o name_n write_v as_o it_o be_v appositive_o a_o name_n write_v mystery_n that_o be_v have_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o or_o be_v mystical_a for_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a not_o proper_o but_o mystical_o as_o before_o it_o be_v call_v sodom_n egypt_n jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o spiritual_a allegory_n because_o of_o likeness_n in_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n abominable_a filthiness_n and_o tyranny_n against_o the_o saint_n thus_o anonymus_fw-la 260._o year_n ago_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o city_n rome_n or_o the_o papal_a court_n this_o woman_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o former_a but_o very_o unlike_a in_o respect_n of_o issue_n for_o the_o first_o be_v mother_n of_o the_o manchild_n catch_v up_o unto_o god_n or_o of_o bless_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o have_v reign_v these_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v by_o this_o mother_n be_v sow_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o propagate_v and_o therefore_o rome_n do_v to_o this_o day_n glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o mother_n of_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o her_o daughter_n as_o heir_n of_o their_o mother_n abomination_n and_o fornication_n shall_v be_v follower_n of_o her_o step_n but_o as_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n france_n britain_n poland_n and_o hungary_n who_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n worship_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n without_o idol_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v this_o whore_n for_o their_o mother_n as_o that_o they_o detest_v her_o abomination_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a we_o have_v see_v the_o habit_n and_o forehead_n of_o the_o woman_n now_o he_o show_v we_o her_o belly_n also_o swell_v not_o with_o wine_n but_o with_o blood_n which_o again_o be_v very_o monstrous_a for_o as_o it_o be_v unnatural_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o ride_v on_o the_o back_n of_o a_o cruel_a beast_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o horrid_a to_o consider_v the_o cruel_a mind_n of_o this_o woman_n &_o her_o belly_n full_a of_o blood_n by_o which_o nothing_o undoubted_o be_v signify_v but_o her_o unsatiable_a cruelty_n and_o bloodthirstinesse_n of_o this_o drunkenness_n thus_o my_o anonymus_fw-la because_o say_v he_o antichrist_n church_n be_v final_o condemn_v for_o her_o waste_n and_o abuse_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v so_o great_a vengeance_n as_o through_o pain_n she_o shall_v be_v past_a feel_n like_o a_o drunken_a man_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v because_o of_o her_o astonishment_n be_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n without_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o her_o punishment_n but_o because_o she_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v drunken_a with_o blood_n it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o her_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o anonymus_fw-la add_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o blood_n say_v he_o of_o they_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v that_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n blood_n the_o belly_n of_o the_o woman_n fill_v with_o blood_n by_o a_o metaphor_n usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n take_v from_o man_n drunken_a and_o enrage_a with_o strong_a wine_n but_o with_o who_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n against_o who_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n chap._n 13._o and_o who_o he_o slay_v chap._n 11._o ribera_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o agree_v to_o no_o city_n so_o well_o as_o to_o rome_n yet_o he_o labour_v again_o to_o send_v we_o to_o nero_n domitian_n diocletian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n but_o absurd_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o emperor_n be_v the_o woman_n or_o how_o shall_v this_o woman_n drunken_a with_o blood_n who_o judgement_n be_v next_o join_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ancient_a rome_n which_o have_v not_o for_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n shed_v any_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v what_o mystery_n also_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o old_a rome_n certain_o this_o mystical_a name_n be_v as_o absurd_o write_v by_o the_o
and_o sufficient_o be_v punish_v and_o zach_n 9.12_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o new_a church_n double_a happiness_n or_o double_a benefit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a church_n even_o to_o day_n do_v i_o declare_v that_o i_o will_v render_v double_a unto_o thou_o so_o here_o double_v unto_o her_o double_a for_o punish_v she_o sufficient_o according_a to_o her_o desert_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o christ_n say_v luk._n 6.38_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v into_o your_o bosom_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v exceed_v measure_n unto_o the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a cavil_n from_o the_o aequivocation_n or_o double_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n for_o to_o render_v double_a unto_o antichrist_n according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v not_o to_o recompense_v his_o wickedness_n with_o twice_o as_o much_o wickedness_n for_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n can_v command_v sin_n but_o to_o inflict_v double_a punishment_n on_o he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o he_o afflict_v the_o godly_a in_o respect_n indeed_o of_o himself_o be_v most_o vile_a sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a by_o he_o they_o be_v but_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n which_o only_o they_o be_v command_v to_o double_a to_o antichrist_n for_o thus_o god_n himself_o interprete_v it_o ver_fw-la 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n give_v she_o 7._o because_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n the_o pomp_n and_o riot_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o its_o destruction_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o popish_a rome_n who_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v command_v to_o be_v bring_v low_a by_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n by_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herself_o by_o pride_n and_o deliciousnes_n now_o what_o nation_n or_o city_n in_o pomp_n glory_n deliciousnes_n be_v equal_a to_o rome_n she_o alone_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v glory_v to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o receive_v right_n and_o coactive_a law_n which_o arrogancy_n gregory_n i._n express_o attribute_n to_o antichrist_n say_v i_o confident_o say_v that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a priest_n in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v afore-runner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o by_o pride_n he_o set_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o pride_n therefore_o and_o arrogancy_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o save_o the_o antichristian_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o indeed_o boast_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n but_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n for_o babylon_n have_v glorify_v herself_o that_o be_v have_v usurp_v and_o take_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o by_o wicked_a device_n with_o all_o deceitfullnes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o pride_n will_v just_o cast_v she_o down_o by_o how_o much_o she_o have_v exalt_v herself_o according_a to_o that_o say_n 6._o luk_n 14.11_o 1._o pet_n 5_o 6._o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o that_o of_o peter_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a this_o pride_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v by_o her_o shameful_a boast_n and_o thrasonical_a lift_v up_o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o boast_n of_o ancient_n babylon_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n upbraid_v she_o isa_n 47.8_o thou_o say_v say_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o sit_v a_o widow_n neither_o know_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n thus_o babylon_n glory_v because_o of_o the_o monarchy_n as_o have_v none_o equal_a or_o superior_a in_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o like_o a_o empress_n have_v all_o province_n and_o kingdom_n under_o she_o neither_o can_v be_v endamage_v or_o overthrow_v by_o any_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o arrogancy_n god_n do_v there_o reproove_v and_o the_o event_n confirm_v it_o for_o not_o long_o after_o she_o be_v overthrow_v by_o cyrus_n and_o the_o persian_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n be_v no_o less_o not_o only_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n but_o public_o boast_v so_o much_o now_o the_o word_n here_o be_v a_o proper_a mimesis_n or_o imitation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o flatterer_n have_v hitherto_o be_v accustom_v to_o glorify_v themselves_o i_o sit_v a_o word_n proper_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o sit_v that_o be_v reign_v and_o command_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o apostolical_a seat_n namely_o to_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thus_o this_o angel_n show_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v like_o antichrist_n sway_v the_o roman_a empire_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o rome_n for_o she_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v lady_n 1596._o staplet_n relact_fw-mi princip_n edit_n anno._n 1596._o or_o queen_n of_o all_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o sign_n whereof_o they_o paint_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n sit_v as_o a_o queen_n on_o a_o throne_n crown_v with_o a_o royal_a diadem_n hold_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n the_o book_n of_o decretall_n with_o a_o papal_a cope_n on_o it_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n two_o key_n crosewise_o tread_v under_o her_o foot_n the_o heretic_n luther_n and_o calvin_n with_o their_o bibles_n be_v not_o this_o to_o sit_v a_o queen_n my_o anonymus_fw-la thus_o i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n to_o wit_n rule_v all_o and_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o queen_n as_o well_o in_o secular_a honour_n as_o in_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n this_o also_o be_v rome_n language_n who_o boast_v that_o as_o she_o be_v mother_n of_o church_n so_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o christ_n will_v never_o forsake_v who_o can_v never_o err_v be_v defile_v or_o slip_v to_o wit_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n always_o to_o preserve_v her_o chastity_n anonymus_fw-la as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v live_v in_o our_o time_n thus_o i_o be_o no_o widow_n although_o the_o great_a part_n be_v turn_v to_o christianity_n and_o go_v from_o i_o because_o as_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n hold_v with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v singular_a consolation_n in_o the_o subsidy_n of_o simonist_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n either_o by_o loss_n of_o child_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n this_o boast_n also_o be_v proper_a to_o rome_n who_o parasite_n will_v persuade_v all_o man_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v that_o she_o be_v peter_n boat_n which_o may_v be_v toss_v hurl_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o can_v be_v sink_v by_o the_o wave_n hence_o bellarmine_n give_v two_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o defender_n and_o unhappiness_n of_o rome_n adversary_n anonymus_fw-la and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n which_v my_o adversary_n threaten_v shall_v befall_v i_o in_o hell_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o cathedral_n queen_n be_v the_o romish_a seat_n the_o lady_n of_o all_o church_n kingdom_n bishop_n and_o king_n now_o how_o true_o she_o boast_v that_o she_o shall_v always_o be_v free_a from_o widowhood_n loss_n of_o child_n and_o sorrow_n let_v we_o hear_v further_o 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n the_o pride_n and_o security_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o reprooved_a by_o a_o deadly_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o tribunal_n and_o 1._o he_o show_v the_o equity_n thereof_o 2._o swiftness_n 3._o the_o grievousnesse_n 4._o the_o necessity_n the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v just_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v inflict_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o pride_n riot_n and_o sin_n even_o now_o reckon_v up_o and_o confess_v he_o will_v most_o swift_o fall_v upon_o she_o in_o her_o security_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o day_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 47.9_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v she_o shall_v not_o be_v besiege_v
venture_n or_o only_o at_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o by_o the_o order_n hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v perpetual_a or_o continue_v too_o long_o but_o at_o length_n be_v change_v with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o wicked_a be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o book_n also_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o hortatorie_a mix_v here_o and_o there_o with_o oracle_n excellent_a doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n both_o particular_a unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n as_o also_o universal_a unto_o all_o christian_n even_o until_o this_o day_n for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n these_o thing_n suffice_v touch_v the_o general_a argument_n the_o upstart_n interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n before_o mention_v have_v think_v upon_o a_o new_a stratagem_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o pope_n argument_n alcazar_n pervert_v the_o argument_n or_o the_o more_o to_o harden_v he_o to_o his_o destruction_n do_v hence_o forge_v to_o himself_o new_a oracle_n touch_v the_o church_n and_o the_o monarchical_a empire_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o his_o hypothesis_n do_v whole_o stray_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n do_v foul_o deprave_v the_o argument_n thereof_o his_o hypothesis_n or_o position_n be_v principal_o four_o one_o general_a three_o special_a preoe_v vestig_fw-mi nota_fw-la 6._o preoe_v the_o general_n be_v of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n that_o it_o describe_v a_o twofold_a war_n of_o the_o church_n one_o with_o the_o synagogue_n the_o other_o with_o paganism_n and_o a_o twofold_a victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o both_o adversary_n but_o the_o former_a war_n with_o the_o synagogue_n be_v already_o fight_v before_o the_o prophecy_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o temple_n lie_v in_o ash_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v this_o war_n have_v be_v show_v unto_o john_n as_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o like_o as_o say_v he_o thing_n do_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o comedy_n as_o if_o forsooth_o christ_n will_v represent_v unto_o john_n thing_n do_v and_o not_o rather_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a war_n with_o paganism_n although_o it_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n very_o hot_a already_o and_o be_v further_a to_o lie_v more_o heavy_a upon_o the_o christian_n notwithstanding_o a_o more_o fierce_a conflict_n by_o far_o with_o antichrist_n be_v to_o befall_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o gogish_a war_n by_o who_o the_o church_n as_o be_v praefigure_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v shall_v grievous_o be_v oppress_v unto_o the_o very_a last_o time_n and_o against_o who_o victory_n and_o triumph_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o which_o all_o interpreter_n the_o papist_n not_o except_v do_v confess_v of_o his_o special_a hypothesis_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v represent_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o second_o that_o in_o the_o nine_o follow_a chapter_n be_v portend_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n the_o which_o forsooth_o shall_v be_v that_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n effect_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n the_o third_z that_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o lamb_n bride_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o heaven_n but_o these_o most_o idle_a vanity_n will_v soon_o vanish_v away_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o even_o put_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n that_o be_v the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o prophecy_n prooem_n vestig_fw-mi nota_fw-la 14._o prooem_n for_o christ_n do_v reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o john_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v do_v chap._n 1.1_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 4.1_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o alcasars_n own_o confession_n be_v fulfil_v xxv_o year_n before_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v who_o then_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v reveal_v unto_o john_n for_o a_o great_a mystery_n a_o history_n so_o general_o know_v under_o such_o obscure_a type_n johns_n revelation_n prophesi_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v 12._o and._n in_o apoc_n cap._n 12._o say_v andreas_n out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o methodius_n entitle_v symposium_fw-la or_o banquet_n therefore_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n be_v undoubted_o false_a neither_o be_v the_o second_o more_o true_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n be_v represent_v not_o as_o a_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o whoredom_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o kingdom_n &_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o last_o time_n therefore_o to_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o rome_n and_o paganism_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n under_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o make_v a_o mock_v of_o reason_n the_o three_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n glorious_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n from_o who_o god_n have_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o abominable_a as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o show_v in_o its_o place_n but_o that_o the_o now_o roman_a apostatical_a church_n worshipper_n of_o idol_n mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o driver_n not_o of_o christ_n ass_n but_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o antichrist_n while_o she_o remain_v such_o on_o earth_n shall_v also_o belong_v unto_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n shall_v then_o be_v true_a when_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n 6.9.15_o 1._o cor._n 6.9.15_o nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o blasphemer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o shall_v be_v ad_fw-la calendas_fw-la graecas_fw-la that_o be_v never_o but_o what_o need_v i_o trouble_v myself_o this_o new_a fiction_n of_o the_o inquirer_n be_v abundant_o refute_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o ribera_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o most_o acute_a doctor_n of_o his_o own_o order_n although_o scarce_o there_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o he_o do_v not_o most_o free_o censure_v but_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a seem_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o lively_a colour_n the_o argument_n of_o that_o painful_a and_o most_o polish_a inquiry_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o annexe_v unto_o thy_o two_o letter_n the_o post_n haste_v away_o thus_o in_o a_o few_o line_n what_o be_v my_o opinion_n perhaps_o thy_o father_n have_v hear_v long_o since_o what_o now_o it_o be_v i_o will_v not_o easy_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o grow_v old_a learning_n many_o thing_n inquirie_n the_o argument_n of_o alcasars_n vestigation_n or_o inquirie_n late_o one_o alcazar_n a_o jesuite_n have_v publish_v a_o inquiry_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o rejoice_v himself_o and_o gratulate_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o aenigma_fw-la be_v of_o old_a make_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o future_a principallity_n of_o this_o church_n over_o all_o church_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o other_o shall_v submissive_o worship_v and_o humble_o adore_v so_o as_o he_o first_o have_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v show_v a_o light_n by_o which_o the_o old_a prophecy_n hitherto_o by_o other_o not_o understand_v may_v be_v enlighten_v namely_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o all_o other_o that_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 6._o psal_n 45._o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o marry_v to_o the_o lamb_n 21._o chap._n 21._o rev._n 19_o who_o founder_n be_v peter_n and_o paul_n who_o isaias_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n one_o sit_v on_o a_o ass_n the_o
of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o corrupt_v through_o the_o ambition_n luxury_n coveteousnes_n negligence_n &_o slothfulness_n of_o bishop_n &_o the_o ancient_a faith_n so_o adulterate_v by_o heretic_n as_o that_o nothing_o almost_o shall_v remain_v pure_a &_o sound_a we_o know_v by_o wheat_n the_o elect_a be_v signify_v and_o by_o tare_n the_o reprobate_a as_o in_o mat._n 13.30_o wherefore_o by_o wheat_n in_o this_o place_n i_o understand_v either_o sincere_a teacher_n which_o shall_v be_v rare_a &_o precious_a or_o else_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n concern_v god_n &_o christ_n our_o saviour_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o earth_n nevertheless_o with_o this_o wheat_n god_n will_v feed_v his_o elect_a however_o it_o shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o great_a difficulty_n &_o labour_n yea_o barley_n bread_n shall_v be_v very_o scarce_o that_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o so_o full_o enjoy_v as_o former_o such_o be_v the_o darkness_n &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o when_o the_o church_n be_v burden_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n this_o famine_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o day_n of_o constans_n and_o some_o arian_n emperor_n after_o he_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n here_o speak_v of_o when_o the_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n for_o after_o the_o emperor_n constans_n by_o sundry_a council_n and_o other_o mean_n have_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v arianism_n at_o last_o call_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n both_o arian_n and_o other_o namely_o the_o western_a unto_o arminensis_n a_o city_n in_o italy_n &_o the_o eastern_a unto_o seleucia_n a_o city_n in_o isauria_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o depart_v till_o all_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n whereupon_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v there_o retain_v seven_o whole_a month_n and_o weary_v with_o delay_n some_o be_v overcome_v by_o entreaty_n other_o with_o threaten_n at_o last_o they_o all_o yea_o hosius_n also_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o and_o condemn_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n and_o coessential_a hilarius_n banish_v out_o of_o france_n only_o except_v who_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n return_v into_o france_n restore_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n unto_o the_o right_a way_n of_o christ_n as_o sulpitius_n severus_n record_v speak_v thus_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o consist_v of_o 400_o bishop_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o arminensis_n be_v dismiss_v who_o beginning_n be_v good_a but_o in_o the_o end_n wicked_o conclude_v and_o see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o wine_n junius_n will_v have_v the_o word_n wine_n and_o oil_n to_o cohere_v with_o the_o before_o go_v sentence_n as_o if_o it_o ought_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o oil_n and_o wine_n where_o he_o put_v a_o colon_n or_o two_o point_n and_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hurt_v not_o unjust_o that_o be_v very_o little_a wine_n and_o oil_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o a_o denarius_fw-la or_o ten_o penny_n thou_o shall_v not_o deal_v unjustlie_o understand_v while_o thou_o mete_v out_o but_o a_o little_a for_o a_o great_a price_n but_o in_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o courious_a neither_o can_v the_o former_a colon_n cohere_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o denarie_a or_o ten_o penny_n worth_a but_o hurt_v not_o the_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o wit_n the_o orthodox_n faith_n but_o some_o shall_v maintain_v the_o same_o and_o the_o whole_a not_o be_v obscure_v by_o heretical_a blackness_n and_o such_o be_v athanasius_n and_o hilarius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n who_o we_o before_o mention_v they_o be_v call_v wine_n and_o oil_n from_o the_o effect_n because_o as_o wine_n cherish_v and_o oil_n purify_v so_o sound_a doctrine_n do_v glad_a and_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n this_o therefore_o be_v add_v as_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n lest_o the_o faithful_a see_v heresy_n to_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n shall_v be_v discourage_v for_o god_n will_v always_o preserve_v some_o teacher_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o heretic_n ribera_n interpret_v this_o of_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n &_o hence_o he_o promise_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o lutheran_n but_o as_o yet_o these_o thing_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o vain_o he_o seek_v for_o a_o garland_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o idle_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n alcazar_n come_v near_a to_o the_o mark_n apply_v the_o oil_n to_o the_o light_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o happiness_n the_o wine_n to_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n promise_v the_o elect_a not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n the_o pale_a horse_n and_o death_n sit_v on_o he_o with_o hell_n follow_v and_o kill_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 8_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n &_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n &_o hell_n follow_v with_o he_o &_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n &_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o commentary_n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o andreas_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o fly_a eagle_n who_o now_o call_v john_n to_o behold_v the_o event_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n for_o the_o eagle_n with_o his_o quicksight_v eye_n have_v spy_v some_o thing_n on_o high_a with_o great_a celerity_n fly_v thither_o to_o it_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o plague_n here_o foretell_v come_v not_o otherwhere_o then_o from_o above_o for_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n do_v just_o send_v they_o partly_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o saint_n &_o partly_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o evil_n 8._o and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n the_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v there_o come_v forth_o now_o a_o pale_a horse_n who_o rider_n be_v death_n and_o hell_n his_o follower_n or_o companion_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o horse_n in_o gr._n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o a_o greenish_a colour_n tend_v to_o paleness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o leaf_n in_o harvest_n time_n fall_v from_o tree_n for_o want_n of_o juice_n now_o interpreter_n be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o pale_a horse_n and_o death_n his_o rider_n with_o hell_n follow_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o plague_n be_v shadow_v out_o thereby_o lyra_n suppose_v interpretation_n lyras_fw-la interpretation_n that_o this_o horse_n be_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o rider_n domitian_n name_v death_n because_o he_o most_o unjustlie_o murder_v many_o both_o senator_n and_o people_n and_o himself_o afterwad_o by_o the_o senate_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o cruelty_n the_o horse_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v pale_a because_o of_o pale_a death_n ride_v thereon_o hell_n follow_v he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v cruel_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o streatched_a out_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o sword_n for_o therewith_o he_o kill_v many_o with_o hunger_n starve_v they_o in_o his_o prison_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o cause_v many_o to_o be_v cast_v before_o wild_a beast_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o death_n nothing_o thereby_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n andrea_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximianus_n opinion_n andrea_n his_o interpretation_n riberas_n opinion_n in_o who_o time_n as_o eusebius_n write_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o by_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n as_o that_o the_o dead_a can_v hardly_o be_v bury_v ribera_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o three_o
they_o to_o death_n but_o also_o insult_v contumelious_o over_o they_o after_o their_o death_n all_o sort_n of_o injury_n be_v here_o note_v under_o this_o one_o which_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v the_o most_o inhuman_a namely_o to_o hinder_v their_o carkeise_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o be_v bury_v but_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v throw_v forth_o unto_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o only_o their_o body_n witness_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o witness_n unto_o which_o these_o thing_n do_v frequent_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o beast_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o heretic_n to_o have_v christian_a burial_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o also_o their_o name_n curse_v by_o he_o and_o book_n which_o he_o prohibit_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o read_z or_o sell_v but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o be_v short_a their_o family_n also_o which_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v infamous_a and_o to_o suppress_v so_o that_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n be_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o public_a scorn_n of_o all_o man_n but_o where_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n it_o be_v question_v what_o this_o be_v jerom_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o world_n but_o ribera_n refute_v he_o marcell_n epist_n 17._o ad_fw-la marcell_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o which_o thing_n alcazar_n also_o plead_v for_o but_o this_o the_o text_n refute_v by_o the_o word_n spiritual_o here_o add_v as_o do_v the_o angel_n also_o chap._n 17.18_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o by_o that_o great_a city_n rome_n be_v understand_v as_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o confess_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o great_a city_n be_v both_o there_o and_o here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o stretes_n of_o this_o great_a city_n the_o carkeise_v of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o multitude_n both_o proper_o and_o figurativelie_o first_o properly_z rome_n this_o great_a city_n be_v rome_n see_v chap._n 14.8_o &_o 17.18_o how_o they_o carkeise_v shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o contumely_n here_o describe_v in_o the_o public_a place_n court_n palace_n temple_n theater_n &_o street_n of_o the_o romish_a city_n for_o the_o lightning_n &_o thunder_n of_o excommunication_n the_o martyrdom_n punishment_n &_o war_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o forge_a in_o the_o shop_n of_o rome_n &_o from_o thence_o with_o great_a celerity_n send_v abroad_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o great_a city_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o extend_v itself_o over_o all_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n poland_n hungary_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o all_o be_v but_o one_o city_n as_o the_o poet_n sing_v of_o old_a touch_v the_o roman_n cuncti_fw-la gens_fw-la una_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v all_o one_o nation_n claudianus_n claudianus_n in_o who_o street_n &_o princely_a palace_n court_n market_n place_n port_n theater_n etc._n etc._n the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v reproachful_o defame_v curse_a &_o condemn_v to_o be_v short_a lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o city_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v lipsius_n &_o stapleton_n have_v not_o long_o ago_o publish_v in_o print_n the_o former_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o late_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v by_o three_o title_n this_o great_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v mark_v out_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v its_o shameful_a filthiness_n horrible_a idolatry_n blindness_n cruelty_n &_o detestable_a impiety_n sodom_n first_n rome_n be_v call_v sodom_n not_o literal_o for_o sodom_n be_v now_o long_o ago_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o spiritual_o or_o mystical_o that_o be_v allegoricallie_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a similitude_n for_o the_o word_n spiritual_o be_v not_o here_o put_v in_o a_o theological_a but_o rhetorical_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o to_o speak_v theological_o there_o be_v nothing_o spiritual_a in_o this_o city_n except_o the_o bare_a name_n as_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n &_o catholic_n roman_a church_n spiritual_o therefore_o it_o be_v sodom_n that_o be_v metaphorical_o because_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o sodom_n but_o wherein_o stand_v the_o likeness_n in_o filthiness_n &_o sodomitical_a lust_n which_o horrible_o reign_v in_o this_o great_a city_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 17.4_o gen._n 19.5_o ezech._n 16.50_o rom._n 1.17_o ha_o 17.4_o chap._n 17.5_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a evil_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o thereunto_o john_n here_o have_v no_o reference_n for_o he_o prophecy_v of_o rome_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o afterward_o call_v a_o woman_n of_o whoredom_n therefore_o she_o be_v call_v sodom_n as_o most_o infamous_a by_o her_o sodomitical_a beastliness_n now_o let_v we_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o great_a city_n of_o papacy_n what_o be_v it_o but_o as_o a_o abominable_a warehouse_n of_o all_o spiritual_a &_o corporal_a fornication_n in_o the_o city_n itself_o in_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n filthy_a lust_n not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v common_o &_o free_o commit_v nourish_v commend_v &_o gain_v make_v thereof_o if_o any_o doubt_n let_v he_o read_v history_n or_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o petrarcha_n complain_v of_o viz._n that_o deflower_v ravish_a incest_n and_o adultery_n be_v now_o but_o as_o a_o sport_n to_o the_o pontifical_a lasciviousness_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o mantuan_a true_a ay_o pudor_fw-la in_o villa_n si_fw-la non_fw-la patiantur_fw-la easdem_fw-la et_fw-la villae_fw-la vomicas_fw-la roma_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la tota_fw-la lupanar_fw-la go_v shame_n into_o the_o village_n if_o they_o refuse_v such_o loathsome_a beastliness_n whole_a rome_n be_v now_o a_o stew_n and_o again_o roma_n vale_n vidi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la vidisse_fw-la revertar_fw-la cum_fw-la leno_fw-la meretrix_n scurra_fw-la cynaedus_fw-la ero_fw-la now_o farewell_n rome_n i_o have_v thou_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o see_v i_o will_v come_v back_o when_o as_o i_o mean_v bawd_n harlot_n knave_n to_o be_v and_o what_o be_v answer_v to_o one_o inquire_v about_o rome_n roma_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la that_fw-mi praeposterus_fw-la ordo_fw-la roma_fw-la mare_n noli_fw-la dicere_fw-la plura_fw-la scio_fw-la but_o what_o be_v rome_n she_o be_v that_o love_n which_o nature_n rule_n do_v break_v for_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n '_o among_o male_n i_o know_v much_o more_o but_o will_v not_o speak_v there_o have_v be_v some_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o glad_a i_o be_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o same_o who_o have_v publish_v book_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o unnatural_a villainy_n of_o romish_a bugger_n o_o wickedness_n o_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n egypt_n be_v not_o a_o city_n but_o a_o kingdom_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o great_a city_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o allegorical_o it_o be_v egypt_n that_o be_v like_v unto_o egypt_n in_o what_o in_o idolatry_n blindness_n &_o cruelty_n herodotus_n witness_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v beyond_o measure_n superstitious_a worship_v ox_n cow_n dove_n onion_n garlic_n &_o other_o herb_n juvenal_n also_o sat._n 15._o show_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v so_o deprive_v of_o understanding_n as_o to_o worship_v the_o crocodyle_n the_o bird_n ibis_n monkey_n fish_n dog_n hog_n and_o onion_n oh_o holy_a nation_n say_v he_o who_o have_v their_o god_n grow_v in_o garden_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n change_v the_o name_n only_o do_v worship_n the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o give_v religious_a adoration_n unto_o by_o their_o consecration_n yea_o the_o beast_n idolatry_n be_v worse_a in_o honour_v of_o wood_n stone_n brass_n &_o gold_n together_o with_o his_o breaden_a god_n whereas_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n worship_v thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v life_n mantuan_a therefore_o eclog._n 9_o tax_v the_o romanist_n for_o vile_a idolatry_n than_o be_v among_o the_o egyptian_n in_o these_o verse_n fama_fw-la
swear_v vassal_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o the_o say_a name_n and_o character_n be_v manifest_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o all_o be_v to_o adore_v viz._n that_o mad_a worship_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n by_o which_o every_o one_o be_v constrain_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n flute_n harp_n sackbut_n psaltery_a organ_n dulcimer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o music_n to_o adore_v the_o image_n or_o idol_n that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o last_o by_o the_o name_n character_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n appear_v what_o be_v both_o the_o land_n and_o sea-beast_n exercise_v the_o same_o power_n and_o eccasion_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n 1._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o express_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o note_n on_o vers_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o more_o clear_o express_v this_o name_n why_o do_v he_o not_o open_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a chief_a priest_n it_o may_v also_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n touch_v this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o typical_a oracle_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o till_o they_o be_v fulfil_v now_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o manifest_v these_o mystery_n even_o by_o dark_a expression_n that_o the_o faithful_a hereby_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o diligent_a search_n after_o they_o and_o lest_o that_o hence_o disturbance_n shall_v be_v occasion_v before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o church_n endanger_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2._o may_v have_v say_v more_o open_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v let_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o which_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v be_v weaken_v and_o assault_v with_o the_o city_n itself_o by_o the_o romish_a pope_n but_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v more_o close_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o then_o secret_a and_o if_o john_n have_v open_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n certain_o either_o the_o pope_n themselves_o will_v have_v labour_v long_o ago_o to_o take_v away_o this_o revelation_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v bewray_v or_o else_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o grow_a shall_v never_o have_v break_v forth_o because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n will_v soon_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n and_o try_v by_o experience_n their_o great_a tyranny_n now_o thus_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v shall_v have_v be_v hinder_v and_o this_o pprophecy_n never_o fulfil_v but_o bellarmin_n dispute_v much_o against_o these_o thing_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 10._o answer_v beauties_n subtlety_n answer_v i._o he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n only_o appli_v the_o name_n lateinos_n probable_o to_o antichrist_n but_o that_o to_o he_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v more_o probable_a which_o signify_v the_o sun_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o to_o irenaeus_n seem_v only_o probable_a be_v unto_o we_o most_o certain_a both_o by_o history_n and_o experience_n the_o thing_n we_o see_v irenaeus_n indeed_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o see_v they_o not_o but_o undoubted_o have_v he_o live_v to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v he_o will_v have_v judge_v as_o we_o now_o do_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o without_o admiration_n that_o irenaeus_n do_v even_o then_o suspect_v and_o fear_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o rome_n perhaps_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o victor_n may_v occasion_v the_o same_o 24._o euseb_n lib._n 5_o hist_o c._n 24._o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o a_o difference_n about_o easter_n certain_o he_o mighty_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o thing_n as_o certain_a touch_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o either_o can_v not_o as_o want_v sufficient_a argument_n which_o now_o we_o have_v or_o else_o he_o dare_v not_o because_o of_o the_o scandal_n and_o danger_n that_o thence_o may_v befall_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o roman_n notwithstanding_o his_o word_n there_o add_v be_v not_o without_o a_o prophetical_a mystery_n though_o perhaps_o few_o have_v observe_v they_o but_o in_o this_o we_o will_v not_o glory_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o show_v that_o that_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a infamy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o boast_v but_o rather_o of_o shame_n i_o beseech_v the_o prudent_a reader_n well_o to_o weigh_v this_o fear_n of_o irenaeus_n ii_o he_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n possess_v not_o now_o that_o most_o potent_a kingdom_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n i_o answer_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v under_o he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o italy_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n also_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o power_n and_o beck_n iii_o he_o say_v that_o latinus_n be_v not_o write_v with_o ei_fw-la but_o simple_o with_o a_o i_o i_o answer_v this_o cavil_n be_v too_o childish_a for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v their_o j_o longum_fw-la by_o ei_fw-la as_o queî_n for_o quis_fw-la so_o queîbus_n preîmus_fw-la capteîvi_fw-la usual_a to_o plautus_n and_o thus_o the_o englishman_n to_o this_o day_n pronounce_v the_o i_o as_o if_o it_o be_v ei_fw-la iv_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n latinus_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o pope_n and_o that_o only_o one_o be_v call_v romanus_n who_o live_v no_o more_o than_o four_o month_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a evasion_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o personal_a but_o national_a name_n and_o profession_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o numeral_a name_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v where_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v as_o it_o shall_v further_o appear_v on_o chap._n 17.18_o to_o wit_n in_o italy_n at_o rome_n now_o personal_a name_n be_v common_a to_o many_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v here_o no_o such_o name_n v._o he_o say_v that_o innumerable_a other_o name_n beside_o lateine_n make_v up_o the_o same_o number_n and_o therefore_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o he_o allege_v out_o hippolytus_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deny_v out_o of_o arethai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conqueror_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a guide_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o hurt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invy_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wicked_a lamb_n out_o of_o primasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_n out_o of_o rupertus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o two_o latin_a word_n dic_fw-la lux_fw-la out_o of_o lindanus_n martin_n lauter_n out_o of_o the_o cronologie_n of_o genebrard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lulther_n so_o himself_z add_v two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o word_n faith_n he_o make_v the_o same_o number_n i_o answer_v most_o of_o the_o old_a word_n he_o allege_v be_v wrest_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v only_o 664._o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v write_v barbarous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v 666._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 672._o abrupt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v 666._o neither_o have_v the_o other_o word_n the_o like_a evidence_n with_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o romanus_n the_o new_a be_v allfoolish_o feign_a the_o german_n write_v luther_n name_n martin_n luther_n not_o martin_n lauther_n or_o lauter_n but_o put_v the_o case_n they_o do_v who_o ever_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o german_a letter_n be_v all_o numeral_a or_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o cipher_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a certain_o he_o that_o feign_v that_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o propriety_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o german_a tongue_n be_v altogether_o foolish_a but_o genebrard_n say_v he_o have_v
r._n 1._o rib._n in_o apoc_n 14._o s_o 39_o a_o lca_fw-la pag._n 721._o nay_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o alcazar_n not_o except_v do_v not_o now_o oppose_v the_o same_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v any_o way_n prejudice_v their_o pope_n they_o feign_v that_o by_o babylon_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o christian_n rome_n as_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o government_n of_o holy_a pope_n but_o heathenish_a rome_n as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v under_o emperor_n but_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a evasion_n for_o first_o heathenish_a rome_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v which_o seat_n as_o all_o consent_n john_n here_o prophesi_v off_o neither_o be_v antichrist_n come_v so_o long_o as_o rome_n remain_v heathenish_a therefore_o the_o former_a rome_n be_v not_o this_o babylon_n second_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o old_a but_o popish_a rome_n rome_n babylon_n be_v no_o pagan_a but_o popish_a rome_n that_o she_o indeed_o it_o be_v who_o have_v make_v drink_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o for_o old_a rome_n however_o it_o do_v abound_v with_o most_o foul_a idolatry_n yet_o she_o always_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o nation_n subject_v to_o she_o for_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o superstition_n yea_o suffer_v the_o god_n of_o all_o other_o people_n to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v even_o in_o rome_n christ_n only_o except_v as_o eusebius_n record_v out_o of_o tertullian_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o history_n that_o ancient_a rome_n force_v their_o worship_n on_o foreign_a people_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a popish_a rome_n compel_v and_o impose_v on_o all_o nation_n and_o king_n her_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n seek_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o mother_n of_o church_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o whole_a east_n luck_v their_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n from_o she_o as_o from_o the_o pap_n of_o a_o mother_n three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n before_o allege_a tertullian_n except_v rome_n be_v no_o long_o heathenish_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o yet_o they_o call_v she_o babylon_n therefore_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o heathenish_a rome_n such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o but_o of_o christian_a rome_n such_o as_o then_o it_o be_v four_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o heathenish_a rome_n be_v not_o here_o publish_v as_o alcazar_n vain_o feign_v for_o that_o rome_n be_v cease_v long_o ago_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o popish_a rome_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n these_o thing_n therefore_o belong_v to_o popish_a rome_n five_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n revel_v 18.13_o now_o this_o beastly_a trade_n be_v not_o drive_v by_o heathenish_a rome_n but_o by_o the_o popish_a rome_n as_o we_o shall_v fee_v hereafter_o last_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n out_o of_o which_o in_o the_o last_o time_n god_n people_n be_v command_v to_o go_v forth_o now_o they_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o heathenish_a rome_n which_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v long_o ago_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n do_v forsake_v heathenish_a rome_n but_o do_v always_o constant_o there_o persevere_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n god_n people_n therefore_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o popish_a rome_n thus_o we_o see_v rome_n be_v this_o babylon_n which_o must_v be_v destroy_v ribera_n the_o jesuite_n not_o dare_v to_o deny_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n change_v himself_o into_o divers_a shape_n to_o salve_v the_o pope_n first_o he_o propound_v a_o weighty_a scruple_n the_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o unfold_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o his_o opinion_n viz._n wherefore_o john_n do_v foretell_v so_o many_o evil_n to_o befall_v this_o city_n which_o although_o of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o now_o be_v the_o head_n of_o sanctity_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o o_o ribera_n rome_n riberas_n defence_n of_o popish_a rome_n thy_o doubt_n be_v here_o clear_o unfold_v by_o the_o angel_n viz._n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n because_o babylon-rome_n make_v drink_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n thou_o unwitting_o accuse_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o that_o possess_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n for_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n &_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o seat_n therefore_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n second_o confute_v riberas_n evasion_n touch_v popish_a rome_n confute_v he_o object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o papal_n rome_n first_o because_o john_n here_o describe_v a_o most_o potent_a and_o wealthy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n but_o papal_a rome_n neither_o be_v so_o now_o nor_o ever_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o be_v second_o because_o in_o chap._n 18.20_o the_o heaven_n and_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o because_o god_n have_v avenge_v they_o on_o she_o but_o who_o say_v he_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o romish_a church_n or_o popish_a rome_n persecute_v what_o injury_n have_v she_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o her_o punishment_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o babylon_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o heathenish_a rome_n which_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o in_o vain_a he_o seek_v for_o pretence_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n for_o he_o grant_v before_o that_o the_o future_a state_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o therefore_o he_o be_v contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o his_o objection_n they_o be_v easy_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o it_o suffice_v that_o rome_n do_v then_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o nation_n when_o john_n write_v this_o book_n the_o same_o rome_n the_o pope_n now_o hold_v and_o beside_o this_o even_o papal_a rome_n be_v a_o most_o wealthy_a and_o powerful_a city_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v now_o long_o ago_o by_o thousand_o enticement_n be_v draw_v unto_o rome_n alone_o she_o challenge_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o herself_o for_o she_o boast_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v reign_n by_o her_o favour_n and_o benefit_n all_o must_v be_v vassal_n of_o popish_a rome_n yea_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o jesuit_n even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n papal_a rome_n therefore_o be_v lady_n of_o all_o and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o verse_n roma_fw-la caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la relligione_fw-la tenet_fw-la to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v be_v ridiculous_a as_o if_o because_o papistical_a rome_n have_v not_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n for_o then_o also_o the_o heaven_n ought_v not_o to_o rejoice_v for_o be_v heaven_n i_o pray_v you_o slay_v by_o papistical_a rome_n nay_o how_o can_v heathenish_a rome_n kill_v the_o prophet_n which_o never_o see_v rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v worthy_o bid_v to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o she_o both_o because_o in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n she_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o also_o because_o all_o creature_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o christ_n glory_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v hurt_v by_o he_o or_o not_o last_o if_o popish_a rome_n the_o which_o ribera_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o write_v shall_v be_v punish_v
wicked_a commonwealth_n of_o old_a rome_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o vain_o speak_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o jesuite_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o himself_o live_v in_o spain_n where_o the_o ancient_a moor_n former_o inhabit_v iv_o he_o add_v from_o chap._n 16.19_o that_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n &_o 18.5_o babylon_n sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n therefore_o say_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n her_o old_a sin_n which_o hitherto_o for_o religion_n sake_n seem_v to_o be_v forget_v shall_v again_o be_v remember_v and_o punish_v because_o of_o the_o new_a and_o like_a transgression_n add_v to_o the_o former_a but_o first_o not_o only_o thing_n do_v long_o ago_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n but_o also_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v new_o do_v by_o a_o anthropopatheia_n for_o so_o in_o act._n 10._o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n which_o he_o daily_o perform_v be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n second_o albeit_o his_o gloss_n be_v grant_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o new_a rome_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a for_o as_o much_o as_o popish_a rome_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o have_v abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n most_o just_o may_v take_v vengeance_n on_o she_o last_o he_o flee_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o they_o speak_v nothing_o touch_v the_o pope_n ejection_n or_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o heathenism_n but_o only_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n therein_o agree_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o frivolous_a dotage_n of_o a_o dream_a writer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o babylon_n here_o threaten_v with_o destruction_n be_v rome_n not_o of_o the_o pagan_n which_o cease_v in_o constantine_n time_n nor_o new_a heathenish_a rome_n the_o which_o as_o the_o jesuite_n feign_v shall_v thrust_v out_o the_o pope_n but_o popish_a rome_n which_o a_o long_a while_n have_v boast_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o church_n and_o from_o who_o breast_n all_o the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v suck_v their_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n thus_o our_o insoluble_a argument_n be_v no_o way_n weaken_v by_o the_o jesuite_n but_o stand_v firm_a against_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n but_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o rome_n we_o understand_v not_o simple_o the_o wall_a city_n or_o palace_n tower_n and_o stately_a walk_n thereof_o but_o chief_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n of_o which_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 17.18_o now_o why_o be_v rome_n name_v babylon_n hist_o why_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o hist_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v the_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o of_o which_o orosius_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o rise_n of_o babylon_n and_o rome_n be_v alike_o their_o power_n be_v alike_o their_o greatness_n time_n good_a thing_n and_o also_o evil_a but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v their_o likeness_n in_o tyrannny_n and_o destruction_n the_o old_a babylon_n afflict_v the_o ancient_a church_n rome_n the_o new_a babylon_n have_v oppress_v the_o new_a church_n the_o old_a be_v fall_v the_o new_a shall_v fall_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v the_o double_n of_o the_o threaten_a denote_v the_o certainty_n and_o hasten_v of_o the_o destruction_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n have_v that_o be_v be_v fall_v because_o it_o shall_v certain_o and_o sudden_o fall_v like_a as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o die_a man_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o the_o like_a neither_o do_v the_o angel_n prophesy_v vain_o for_o even_o during_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o angel_n while_o luther_n i_o say_v yet_o teach_v a_o great_a part_n of_o babylon_n fall_v both_o in_o saxony_n germany_n and_o other_o neighbour_a country_n but_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n it_o follow_v in_o chap._n 18._o alcazar_n again_o by_o his_o consequence_n be_v force_v to_o make_v black_a white_a apply_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathenish_a rome_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n now_o who_o ever_o hear_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n the_o whole_a context_n and_o consent_v of_o all_o interpreter_n evince_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n signify_v not_o mercy_n but_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o so_o impudent_a a_o depravation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v this_o reason_n evident_o refute_v alcasars_n absurdity_n the_o cause_n of_o babylon_n destruction_n shall_v be_v her_o fornication_n by_o which_o she_o have_v most_o foul_o defile_v herself_o with_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o whoredom_n this_o fornication_n as_o before_o be_v show_v be_v idolatry_n by_o a_o prophetical_a and_o metaphorical_a phrase_n for_o idolater_n like_o harlot_n do_v by_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n perfidious_o violate_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o utter_a destruction_n as_o we_o have_v large_o expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o hosea_n chap._n 1.2_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n for_o the_o pope_n obtrude_v his_o idol_n on_o all_o nation_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n because_o idolatry_n through_o the_o corruptness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v more_o please_v to_o all_o than_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n alter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o figure_n when_o with_o a_o little_a change_n of_o a_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v whole_o alter_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v a_o elegant_a *_o parenomasia_fw-la in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o antichrist_n give_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n so_o shall_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o universal_o to_o be_v draw_v aside_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n by_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n idolatry_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n because_o by_o its_o sweetness_n and_o outward_a lustre_n it_o be_v please_v unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o much_o desire_v also_o from_o the_o effect_n for_o it_o make_v idolater_n mad_a furious_a and_o blind_a like_v as_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o drunkard_n the_o wine_n of_o wrath_n so_o name_v from_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o god_n wrath_n and_o draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n as_o also_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n because_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n do_v just_o inflict_v blindness_n on_o the_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v seem_v the_o word_n here_o shall_v thus_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n as_o in_o chap._n 17.2_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n vers_fw-la 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o all_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n not_o here_o only_o but_o also_o in_o chap._n 16.19_o &_o 18.23_o preach_n the_o use_n of_o this_o preach_n the_o use_n of_o this_o angel_n preach_v do_v plain_o respect_v both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a be_v exhort_v to_o the_o duty_n before_o publish_v by_o the_o former_a angel_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o the_o beast_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n not_o to_o antichrist_n and_o last_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n also_o in_o chap._n 18.4_o he_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a of_o babylon_n
other_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o what_o great_a city_n be_v here_o intend_a undoubted_o 17.18_o the_o great_a city_n break_v into_o part_n see_v chap_n 11_o 8._o &_o 14_o 8_o &_o 17.18_o the_o same_o in_o who_o street_n the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n do_v lie_v unburied_a chap._n 11.8_o that_o be_v the_o city_n dominion_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o great_a city_n because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n brightman_n include_v the_o turkish_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n because_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a but_o the_o mahumetane_a tyranny_n be_v more_o right_o comprehend_v under_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o rome_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a city_n both_o former_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n also_o the_o allegory_n of_o some_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v proper_a namely_o that_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v the_o universallity_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n papist_n and_o neutral_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n shall_v not_o then_o take_v their_o beginning_n see_v they_o have_v already_o be_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o world_n ribera_n follow_v andreas_n make_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v this_o great_a city_n understand_v the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o three_o part_n to_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n live_v in_o the_o same_o christian_n jew_n and_o saracene_n but_o the_o follow_a chapter_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n be_v this_o city_n as_o stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n and_o power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o alcazar_n do_v just_o reject_v this_o opinion_n although_o himself_o do_v whole_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o ribera_n suppose_v that_o rome_n must_v be_v overthrow_v before_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o which_o also_o brightman_n seem_v to_o assent_v in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o fifâ—_n viall_n for_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n however_o the_o jesuite_n err_v fein_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o antichrist_n rise_v see_v john_n in_o chapter_n 11._o and_o again_o chap._n 17._o do_v not_o obscure_o make_v the_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o how_o long_o before_o the_o end_n rome_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o lord_n know_v if_o some_o time_n before_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o sense_n by_o we_o allege_v for_o by_o the_o great_a city_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o wall_n and_o street_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o place_n wherever_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n which_o as_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v may_v stand_v although_o rome_n be_v destroy_v before_o even_o unto_o this_o last_o earthquake_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n now_o be_v add_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o other_o adversary_n kingdom_n they_o also_o fall_v by_o the_o foresay_a earthquake_n for_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n province_n fort_n and_o power_n of_o the_o barbarian_n not_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o jew_n turk_n saracen_n and_o the_o like_a disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v ruinate_v and_o thus_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o here_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o nation_n figurative_o viz._n of_o the_o antichristian_a papist_n who_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o it_o be_v before_o take_v in_o chapter_n 11.1_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o tautology_n not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o great_a babylon_n come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n that_o which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o great_a city_n here_o he_o call_v it_o great_a babylon_n and_o so_o much_o we_o may_v plain_o gather_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n chapter_n 15.8_o &_o 18.10_o wherefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v here_o seek_v for_o another_o babylon_n to_o wit_n a_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v constantinople_n as_o brightman_n suppose_v for_o see_v constantinople_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o without_o doubt_n shall_v continue_v in_o mahumetism_n and_o idolatry_n the_o same_o shall_v fall_v with_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o western_a christian_n after_o popery_n shall_v be_v aboâ—shed_v and_o also_o drive_v the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o recover_v or_o overthrow_n constantinople_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n this_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o expect_v in_o regard_n that_o our_o own_o sin_n shall_v fight_v for_o the_o turk_n even_o against_o ourselves_o until_o such_o time_n that_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o universal_a earthquake_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a city_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reversion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o division_n which_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v small_a or_o to_o happen_v by_o chance_n but_o understand_v the_o just_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o which_o phrase_n be_v signify_v the_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v on_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n chap._n 14.10_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o great_a city_n be_v break_v babylon_n i_o say_v the_o great_a be_v come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o she_o have_v make_v drink_v the_o world_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n she_o herself_o also_o shall_v have_v she_o fill_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v god_n will_v punish_v she_o in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n she_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o god_n do_v seem_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o to_o connive_v and_o forget_v she_o as_o it_o be_v in_o not_o punish_v her_o wicked_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n but_o at_o last_o by_o his_o horrible_a judgement_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v that_o she_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o that_o he_o never_o approve_v of_o her_o flagitious_a work_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o many_o way_n both_o in_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o remember_v and_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o of_o god_n we_o have_v full_o expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o genesis_n touch_v these_o word_n and_o god_n remember_v noah_n chap._n 8.1_o 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o wonder_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n sea_n sign_n in_o the_o sea_n intimate_v how_o they_o that_o live_v though_o never_o so_o remote_a in_o the_o island_n shall_v also_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o this_o fatal_a earthquake_n for_o every_o island_n shall_v flee_v away_o that_o be_v shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o perish_v either_o by_o water_n or_o fire_n now_o by_o island_n the_o hebrew_n understand_v all_o place_n seat_v near_o the_o sea_n the_o mountain_n also_o which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o island_n or_o other_o mediterranean_a place_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o shelter_v the_o adversary_n because_o there_o shall_v none_o be_v find_v but_o all_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v man_n run_v to_o the_o mountain_n for_o safety_n and_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n christ_n counsel_v his_o disciple_n to_o flee_v unto_o the_o mountain_n but_o here_o now_o the_o wicked_a can_v flee_v to_o the_o island_n or_o mountain_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v forth_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 20.11_o before_o in_o the_o antichristian_a
own_o bride_n in_o faithfulness_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o will_v short_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n at_o his_o last_o come_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v chap._n 19.7_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n enjoin_v she_o to_o remain_v pure_a and_o chaste_a unto_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o present_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n as_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o leaven_n of_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o humane_a tradition_n such_o a_o church_n i_o say_v be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o some_o while_n after_o and_o here_o be_v represent_v in_o her_o apostasy_n by_o this_o woman_n the_o same_o church_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 1.21_o isa_n 1.21_o but_o how_o be_v she_o now_o become_v a_o harlot_n because_o as_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o holy_a city_n cast_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o pollute_v herself_o with_o tradition_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o harlot_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o egesippus_fw-la witness_v in_o eusebius_n remain_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n a_o chaste_a virgin_n but_o touch_v the_o decline_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o rome_n enough_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n vision_n and_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o whore_n the_o fornication_n of_o king_n with_o the_o romish_a whore_n 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n commit_v fornication_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o judgement_n be_v more_o express_o signify_v viz._n her_o fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o noble_a strumpet_n entice_a monarch_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o but_o how_o by_o persuade_v the_o king_n her_o lover_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o receive_v her_o superstition_n idol-worship_n decree_n and_o decretall_n and_o so_o bewitch_a all_o of_o they_o by_o her_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n that_o as_o samson_n be_v enslave_v to_o dalilah_n and_o hercules_n to_o omphala_n so_o these_o willing_o serve_v dedicate_v and_o give_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n as_o tributary_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n that_o avaricious_a strumpet_n now_o who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o horn_n to_o the_o king_n be_v join_v the_o inhavitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v earthly_a man_n idolater_n and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o with_o these_o also_o she_o play_v the_o harlot_n as_o despise_v no_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o with_o a_o unsatiable_a lust_n do_v promiscuous_o prostitute_v herself_o unto_o all_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a imprint_v the_o character_n of_o her_o idolatry_n on_o they_o all_o 9_o recogn_n lib._n 9_o and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v her_o spiritual_a ware_n herein_o imitate_v those_o woman_n of_o susia_n who_o anoint_v themselves_o as_o clemens_n write_v with_o costly_a ointment_n and_o adorn_v with_o ornament_n and_o precious_a stone_n like_a unto_o this_o whore_n verse_n 4._o use_v to_o go_v abroad_o with_o great_a pomp_n accompany_v with_o handmaid_n indifferent_o allure_a whosoever_o will_v whither_o stranger_n or_o servant_n to_o commit_v folly_n with_o they_o this_o be_v permit_v they_o by_o their_o own_o husband_n by_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n he_o understand_v the_o glorious_a superstition_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o vizard_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n fornication_n the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n the_o which_o earthly_a man_n have_v as_o greedy_o embrace_v as_o thirsty_a lover_n drink_v the_o wine_n offer_v they_o by_o their_o beloved_a one_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v drink_v because_o be_v bewitch_v with_o a_o blind_a love_n of_o superstition_n they_o stand_v for_o their_o idol_n beyond_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n furious_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o kill_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fin_n with_o they_o to_o be_v buy_v off_o with_o a_o little_a money_n idolatry_n rome_n idolatry_n but_o if_o thou_o uncover_v not_o thy_o head_n to_o the_o idol_n image_n of_o marie_n or_o turn_v thy_o back_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n as_o have_v commit_v crimen_fw-la lesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la against_o she_o behold_v the_o mad_a drunkenness_n of_o idolater_n occasion_v by_o this_o wine_n of_o fornication_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n upon_o the_o beast_n 3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 4_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n the_o commentary_n and_o he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n now_o follow_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o motion_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o place_n in_o that_o john_n do_v again_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o chapter_n 1.10_o and_o chapter_n 4.2_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o continual_a ecstasy_n of_o vision_n the_o motion_n unto_o the_o vision_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o mind_n for_o bodily_a he_o remain_v in_o patmos_n behold_v there_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o sight_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n like_v as_o ezechiell_n bodily_a remain_v in_o chaldea_n be_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v this_o be_v the_o wilderness_n but_o what_o be_v the_o woman_n the_o beast_n rome_n and_o antichrist_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v they_o not_o inhabit_v the_o large_a possession_n and_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n i_o do_v not_o dislike_v that_o some_o understand_v by_o wilderness_n gentlilisme_n which_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n hence_o in_o chapter_n 11.1_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o the_o antichristian_o imitate_v the_o pagan_n do_v fall_v down_o before_o idol_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o as_o pagan_n so_o antichristian_n make_v god_n behold_v to_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n save_v only_o that_o these_o abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o pretence_n for_o their_o idolatry_n which_o the_o other_o know_v not_o of_o notwithstanding_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n in_o it_o before_o chap._n 12._o the_o chaste_a woman_n mother_n or_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o as_o after_o constantine_n time_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n she_o withdraw_v herself_o by_o degree_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n now_o here_o john_n show_v what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o woman_n he_o see_v indeed_o a_o woman_n also_o or_o church_n but_o a_o whorish_a woman_n or_o adulterous_a church_n ride_v on_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v antichristian_a there_o i_o say_v where_o before_o he_o see_v the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n viz._n at_o rome_n he_o now_o find_v a_o whorish_a woman_n this_o forsooth_o be_v that_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n this_o be_v the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n chur._n the_o succession_n of_o the_o romish_a chur._n to_o wit_n like_v as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o whorish_a woman_n succeed_v the_o chaste_a woman_n and_o banish_a matron_n so_o at_o rome_n the_o whorish_a apostatical_a succeed_v the_o true_a apostolical_a church_n and_o in_o place_n of_o bishop_n holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n excel_v in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v come_v in_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o rome_n term_v themselves_o universal_a monarch_n be_v indeed_o proud_a and_o wicked_a idolater_n who_o as_o genebrard_n confess_v be_v altogether_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o
virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o be_v rather_o apostatical_a then_o apostolical_a rome_n therefore_o and_o popery_n be_v a_o wilderness_n not_o proper_o for_o the_o former_a be_v a_o policy_n 553_o lib._n 4._o chronol_n â—_o 553_o and_o the_o latter_a contain_v many_o commonwealth_n but_o spiritual_o the_o true_a church_n be_v vanish_v thence_o like_a as_o a_o wilderness_n be_v remote_a from_o man_n eye_n and_o in_o which_o the_o adulterous_a church_n have_v succeed_v the_o true_a of_o this_o see_v chap._n 12.14_o see_v also_o hieron_n ad_fw-la algasiam_n quest_n 11._o i_o see_v a_o woman_n in_o sit_v on_o a_o beast_n a_o monstron_n vision_n a_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o tremble_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o mouse_n how_o she_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v afraid_a of_o so_o cruel_a a_o beast_n but_o she_o mount_v on_o the_o beast_n guide_n and_o set_v he_o forward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o intimate_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n do_v with_o more_o than_o humane_a audacity_n climb_v upon_o and_o bring_v this_o beast_n under_o the_o yoke_n now_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v who_o this_o woman_n be_v who_o the_o beast_n and_o what_o the_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v rome_n be_v so_o clear_o declare_v by_o the_o angel_n rome_n the_o woman_n be_v rome_n that_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v no_o more_o deny_v the_o same_o for_o ribera_n howsoever_o on_o this_o place_n he_o seek_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o altogether_o pass_v by_o verse_n 18._o seq_fw-la in_o apoc._n c._n 17._o se_fw-la 5._o &_o cap._n 14.33_o et_fw-la seq_fw-la yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o cay_n so_o here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n babylon_n be_v speak_v of_o now_o that_o babylon_n denote_v popish_a rome_n we_o have_v before_o clear_o prove_v bellarmine_n howsoever_o he_o jest_o contend_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o grant_v that_o rome_n 13_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p_o r_o c._n 13_o yea_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o scarlet_a colour_a whore_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o king_n but_o he_o miserable_o entangle_v himself_o for_o if_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o purple_a whore_n and_o the_o same_o whore_n be_v that_o great_a babylon_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o antichrist_n then_o popish_a rome_n must_v needs_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n which_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v neither_o do_v that_o fiction_n help_v they_o viz._n that_o popish_a rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o can_v possible_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n for_o this_o fiction_n be_v not_o only_a contradictory_n to_o itself_o but_o be_v great_o reproachful_a to_o the_o pope_n also_o first_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a inconsistent_a inconsistent_a because_o thus_o the_o whore_n shall_v have_v be_v burn_v before_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n and_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o before_o she_o ride_v on_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n that_o be_v she_o shall_v be_v punish_v before_o she_o have_v sin_v whereas_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o burn_a and_o punishment_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o her_o punishment_n now_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o babylon_n judgement_n shall_v be_v her_o antichristian_a whoredom_n and_o ride_v on_o antichrist_n that_o be_v her_o antichristianisme_n rome_n therefore_o shall_v commit_v antichristian_a fornication_n and_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n before_o it_o be_v burn_v second_o cardinal_n and_o opprobrious_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o contumelious_a against_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o fiction_n for_o if_o popish_a rome_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o her_o antichristian_a sornication_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o jesuit_n must_v confess_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v or_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o antichristian_a fornication_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o whoredom_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o lethargy_n of_o prophannesse_n and_o be_v so_o careless_a in_o their_o office_n as_o to_o suffer_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o babylonish_n fornication_n to_o increase_v in_o their_o city_n and_o church_n and_o then_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o can_v this_o curse_a wine_n grow_v in_o rome_n except_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v the_o author_n and_o furtherer_n thereof_o and_o by_o who_o if_o not_o by_o themselves_o shall_v it_o from_o rome_n be_v proffer_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v they_o therefore_o take_v which_o of_o these_o two_o they_o will_v and_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n seat_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o woman_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v this_o the_o woman_n as_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n see_v chapter_n 11.1_o as_o she_o be_v whorish_a the_o false_a and_o adulterous_a church_n as_o she_o to_o scarlet_a colour_a make_v the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n etc._n etc._n she_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n give_v the_o law_n to_o all_o as_o she_o ride_v on_o the_o beast_n whâ—re_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o raâ—â—ish_a whâ—re_n the_o antichristian_a church_n arm_v with_o both_o sword_n as_o she_o sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n she_o denote_v the_o adulterous_a catholic_a antichristian_a roman_a church_n touch_v the_o beast_n the_o adversary_n do_v wonderful_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o their_o writing_n ribera_n make_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n reign_v or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a gloss_n and_o be_v it_o true_a it_o will_v no_o way_n salve_v the_o pope_n and_o rome_n first_o reign_v this_o beast_n as_o not_o the_o devil_n reign_v this_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o johns_n time_n but_o be_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o his_o time_n most_o cruel_o exercise_v by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n against_o the_o godly_a christ_n indeed_o destroy_v satan_n kingdom_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a violence_n but_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o civil_a tyranny_n this_o beast_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n reign_v second_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n receive_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o dragon_n in_o their_o punishment_n also_o they_o be_v distinguish_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v chap._n 19.20_o with_o chap._n 20.10_o now_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n the_o beast_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n three_o this_o beast_n so_o far_o as_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v in_o chapter_n 11.7_o who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o chap._n 13.1_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thou_o see_v to_o wit_n before_o chap._n 11._o &_o 13._o but_o that_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o this_o also_o the_o major_a ribera_n labour_v to_o disprove_v by_o a_o grammatical_a reason_n because_o the_o beast_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o article_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v say_v he_o that_o here_o the_o woman_n and_o beast_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o this_o reason_n be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n for_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v plain_a why_o the_o article_n be_v not_o put_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n viz._n because_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o have_v with_o a_o double_a article_n call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a whore_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a here_o again_o to_o repeat_v the_o article_n and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v not_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divers_a beast_n from_o the_o former_a for_o though_o the_o article_n be_v ommit_v yet_o
papist_n on_o the_o forehead_n of_o roman_a tyrant_n as_o if_o they_o make_v alexander_n the_o great_a priest_n of_o cybele_n the_o cruelty_n therefore_o of_o papal_a rome_n horrible_o exercise_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n have_v make_v the_o whore_n drink_v but_o here_o they_o will_v demand_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o pope_n have_v kill_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o with_o who_o blood_n they_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o therefore_o drink_v with_o blood_n because_o she_o herself_o have_v not_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n make_v the_o gallows_n sword_n fire_n and_o other_o deadly_a weapon_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v take_v away_o history_n do_v witness_n by_o what_o cunning_a endeavour_n the_o romish_a antichrist_n have_v stir_v up_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o rage_n even_o against_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o those_o chief_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n albigenses_n leonist_n wiclevist_n hussites_n lutheran_n and_o hugonot_n they_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v in_o the_o vemone_v of_o her_o whorish_a cup._n read_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n of_o the_o french_a german_n and_o english_a and_o principal_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tedious_a see_v abbat_n demonstra_fw-la antichri_fw-la chap._n 7._o where_n bellarmine_n subtlety_n touch_v the_o future_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n be_v refute_v read_v i_o say_v these_o and_o thou_o shall_v sufficient_o understand_v the_o bloody_a surfeit_n of_o this_o whore_n which_o to_o this_o day_n wherever_o she_o have_v any_o foot_n do_v vomit_n and_o breath_n out_o cruelty_n and_o still_o thirst_v after_o more_o blood_n and_o so_o will_v until_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n put_v a_o end_n to_o her_o fury_n and_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n hitherto_o the_o vision_n the_o interpretation_n follow_v occasion_v by_o johns_n admiration_n he_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o be_v very_o much_o but_o at_o what_o be_v it_o at_o the_o monstrous_a beast_n nay_o this_o he_o have_v see_v before_o at_o what_o then_o be_v it_o at_o the_o woman_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n yes_o very_o as_o at_o that_o so_o also_o at_o all_o other_o wondrous_a thing_n in_o the_o woman_n viz._n her_o attire_n whorish_a luxury_n the_o title_n on_o her_o forehead_n and_o bloody_a drunkenness_n john_n wonder_v not_o with_o a_o admiration_n of_o worship_n as_o do_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13.3_o but_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a astonishment_n at_o so_o horrid_a a_o sight_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o woman_n neither_o by_o she_o ride_v on_o the_o beast_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o vision_n interpret_v 7_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 8_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v 10_o and_o there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n 11_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n 13_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n 14_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v 18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o commentary_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o i_o here_o we_o have_v fullfil_v the_o promise_n he_o that_o seek_v find_v to_o he_o that_o desire_v wisdom_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o old_a admiration_n beget_v philosophy_n here_o it_o beget_v prophesy_v the_o angel_n observe_v johns_n desire_n by_o his_o countenance_n do_v of_o himself_o open_v the_o mystery_n to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o marvel_n he_o blame_v he_o not_o 2.5_o mat_n 7_o 8_o james_n 2.5_o but_o show_v his_o desire_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v thou_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o wondrous_a sight_n but_o go_v to_o i_o will_v open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n now_o unto_o thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o old_a version_n the_o sacrament_n which_o ribera_n approve_v because_o both_o word_n signify_v somewhat_o that_o be_v secret_a and_o lie_v hide_v in_o another_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v seven_o such_o sacrament_n but_o why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o also_o reckon_v the_o purple_a and_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n among_o their_o sacrament_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o render_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n in_o ver_fw-la 5._o by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n that_o so_o babylon_n herself_o may_v become_v a_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o 8._o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o beast_n follow_v first_o of_o the_o whole_a second_o of_o the_o part_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n last_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o enigmatical_o touch_v which_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v say_v as_o aristotle_n say_v of_o riddle_n or_o deep_a sentence_n 4_o gel_n lib_n 20_o cap._n 4_o that_o they_o be_v so_o publish_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o publish_v so_o this_o vision_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o expound_v and_o so_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o otherwise_o beseem_v the_o prophecy_n dark_a why_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v dark_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v declare_v the_o future_a event_n by_o such_o sign_n as_o may_v not_o provoke_v the_o wicked_a and_o by_o which_o the_o godly_a through_o continual_a search_n may_v attain_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o matter_n ought_v certain_o to_o remain_v obscure_a least_o foreknow_v the_o event_n they_o may_v furious_o presume_v to_o hinder_v the_o same_o and_o their_o rage_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v but_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v stir_v they_o up_o by_o a_o enigmatical_a interpretation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o careful_o attend_v to_o the_o event_n and_o history_n of_o their_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o ininvolve_v with_o such_o dark_a sentence_n but_o that_o he_o do_v bewray_v with_o character_n evident_a enough_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o willing_o shut_v their_o eye_n both_o the_o beast_n that_o his_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o hill_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v the_o roman_a city_n and_o church_n these_o character_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o our_o interpretation_n because_o they_o will_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o with_o the_o finger_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o beast_n he_o ascribe_v four_o condition_n or_o state_n according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v
forbid_v in_o scripture_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n figure_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea._n 21_o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o 22_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23_o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 24_o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o commentary_n and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n the_o second_o voice_n leave_v speak_v and_o another_o angel_n come_v forth_o on_o the_o scene_n greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o angel_n indefinite_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o babylon_n judgement_n by_o a_o external_a symbol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mighty_a because_o of_o the_o symbol_n which_o do_v require_v more_o than_o humane_a strength_n for_o he_o take_v up_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o straw_n a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n which_o ten_o strong_a man_n can_v hardly_o move_v and_o cast_v it_o with_o force_n into_o the_o sea_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n the_o angel_n be_v worthy_o commend_v for_o their_o strength_n to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o throw_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v frivolous_a have_v not_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v add_v johan._n tract_n 81._o in_o johan._n for_o sign_n without_o the_o word_n be_v dead_a ceremony_n therefore_o our_o sacramental_a sign_n which_o we_o call_v sacrament_n have_v the_o word_n annex_v touch_v the_o thing_n signify_v according_a to_o that_o of_o austin_n let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n the_o word_n therefore_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sacrament_n word_n the_o soul_n of_o sign_n be_v the_o word_n because_o it_o expound_v what_o the_o sign_n in_o every_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v whence_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sign_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o word_n sound_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n hence_o also_o austin_n often_o call_v they_o visible_a word_n johan._n de_fw-fr catal_a chap._n 3._o cantr_n faust_z cap._n 16._o tract_n 18._o in_o johan._n because_o as_o i_o say_v they_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o word_n sound_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v the_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o sign_n represent_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n do_v but_o much_o more_o effectual_o because_o they_o work_v upon_o two_o sense_n together_o &_o stir_v up_o to_o faith_n viz._n the_o eye_n by_o the_o symbol_n the_o ear_n by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o hear_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o jamentation_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o now_o also_o as_o it_o be_v behold_v with_o our_o eye_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o millstone_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v certain_a to_o the_o ear_n be_v now_o make_v far_o more_o certain_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o eye_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o denote_v the_o force_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o type_n babylon_n the_o analogy_n between_o a_o millstone_n and_o babylon_n for_o as_o a_o great_a millstone_n can_v be_v easy_o move_v so_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v conquer_v as_o a_o millstone_n be_v throw_v down_o so_o babylon_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o a_o stone_n be_v throw_v with_o force_n so_o rome_n shall_v sudden_o and_o with_o force_n be_v overwhelm_v as_o a_o stone_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o sea_n so_o fire_n a_o contrary_a element_n shall_v devour_v babylon_n as_o a_o millstone_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n remain_v cover_v in_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v out_o so_o rome_n be_v once_o burn_v with_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v or_o repair_v any_o more_o but_o remain_v in_o ash_n this_o be_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n we_o be_v to_o know_v 51.63_o jer._n 51.63_o that_o the_o same_o type_n be_v of_o old_a use_v about_o the_o destruction_n of_o ancient_n babylon_n for_o jeremie_n be_v command_v to_o bind_v the_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n not_o indeed_o to_o a_o millstone_n but_o another_o stone_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o euphrates_n say_v so_o shall_v babylon_n sink_v and_o shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o she_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_a thus_o old_a and_o new_a babylon_n go_v borh_fw-mi one_o way_n in_o god_n judgement_n the_o great_a city_n babylon_n this_o be_v so_o often_o reiterated_a in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o it_o confound_v with_o shame_n the_o boast_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o romish_a city_n and_o church_n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n the_o angel_n aggravate_v the_o most_o sad_a desolation_n which_o shall_v there_o appear_v where_o now_o lofty_a rome_n do_v pride_n it_o by_o prophetical_a phrase_n threaten_v the_o privation_n of_o such_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o flourish_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o city_n belong_v musical_a instrument_n harp_n flute_n trumpet_n and_o artist_n that_o have_v skill_n to_o use_v they_o by_o harp_n man_n be_v occasion_v to_o rejoice_v at_o feast_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o fluite_fw-la they_o use_v to_o dance_v by_o trumpet_n the_o people_n be_v call_v to_o holy_a and_o civil_a meeting_n and_o soldier_n stir_v up_o to_o war_n whither_o for_o exercise_n or_o in_o earnest_n nothing_o say_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o thou_o any_o more_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a desolation_n and_o sadness_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o city_n be_v require_v all_o kind_n of_o artist_n eth_n arist_n in_o eth_n and_o handicraft_n man_n for_o a_o city_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o physician_n alone_o but_o of_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o husbandman_n but_o no_o craftsmâ—â—_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o thou_o any_o more_o so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o deliciousness_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o precious_a ware_n shall_v be_v misery_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o uphold_v of_o man_n life_n corn_n also_o and_o miller_n be_v requisite_a by_o who_o the_o seed_n be_v grind_v and_o the_o meal_n prepare_v for_o bread_n and_o necessary_a food_n the_o voice_n say_v he_o of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o abundance_n of_o fine_a flower_n and_o delicacy_n shall_v be_v poverty_n and_o want_n also_o burn_a light_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o night_n season_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v beforce_v to_o pass_v the_o half_a of_o our_o life_n in_o darkness_n these_o also_o say_v he_o shall_v shine_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v datknesse_n and_o desolation_n last_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o city_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v procreation_n of_o child_n in_o lawful_a matrimony_n for_o without_o wedding_n and_o marriage_n a_o city_n must_v needs_o perish_v either_o by_o death_n of_o her_o citizen_n or_o be_v full_a of_o bastard_n also_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o wedding_n in_o thou_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thou_o thus_o thy_o delosation_n shall_v be_v consummate_v behold_v in_o what_o a_o horrible_a
render_v 75._o benevenutus_fw-la rambaldus_fw-la a_o worthy_a historian_n 128._o bernhardus_fw-la clarevallensis_n his_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n more_o than_o 464_o year_n ago_o 318._o beryl_n grow_v in_o the_o indies_n 565._o bellarmin_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_v either_o to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v god_n knock_v and_o persuade_v refute_v 81_o etc._n etc._n beauties_n argument_n answer_v 222._o beauties_n subtlety_n answer_v 321._o brightman_n conjecture_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o turk_n power_n consider_v 188._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n 278._o his_o allegoriall_a exposition_n 541._o bishop_n why_o call_v star_n and_o angel_n 27._o bishop_n have_v no_o apostolical_a power_n 20._o bishop_n or_o teacher_n of_o church_n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n 31._o bishop_n must_v flee_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n 33._o many_o bishop_n though_o in_o appearance_n pious_a be_v mere_a hypocrite_n 55._o the_o bishop_n do_v augment_v the_o sickness_n and_o paleness_n of_o the_o church_n above_o measure_n 117._o 118._o roman_a bishop_n ever_o since_o pope_n silvester_fw-ge haué_fw-fr strive_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o fellow_n 126_o 127._o blasphemy_n what_o it_o be_v 290._o blasphemy_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n 299._o blasphemy_n against_o marie_n 300._o blasphemous_a verse_n of_o carolus_n scribanius_n touch_v the_o milk_n of_o marie_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 301._o whither_o the_o black_a horse_n denote_v heretic_n 112._o it_o denote_v the_o church_n make_v black_a with_o heresy_n ibid._n the_o black_a horse_n have_v christ_n with_o a_o balance_n on_o he_o ibid._n the_o blasphemous_a title_n of_o pope_n paulus_n v._o do_v expresselie_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 297._o 323._o blood_n in_o the_o moon_n whence_o 128._o the_o book_n of_o god_n providence_n 60._o and_o of_o universal_a judgement_n ibid._n the_o book_n contain_v the_o matter_n which_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o john_n touch_v the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o 96._o the_o open_a book_n be_v that_o which_o be_v shut_v before_o 199._o the_o book_n eat_v up_o by_o john_n 207._o what_o it_o mean_v ibid._n the_o book_n of_o life_n 60_o 302._o 544._o book_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n 60._o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v roll_v up_o 97._o bondman_n and_o free_a man_n denote_v all_o adversary_n of_o inferior_a rank_n 132._o boniface_n iii_o first_o establish_v monarchical_a tyranny_n 118._o be_v declare_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n 127._o 244._o boniface_n viii_o a_o lofty_a tyrant_n 129._o the_o bow_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 108._o brimstone_n and_o hell_n fire_n 352._o bullingers_n opinion_n of_o the_o flood_n 278._o to_o buy_v white_a raiment_n what_o it_o be_v 79._o c._n calamity_n why_o foretell_v 126._o call_v of_o evangelicall_n preacher_n 378._o candidati_fw-la roman_n so_o call_v and_o why_o 79._o carkeyse_n of_o the_o witness_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n 233._o carkeyse_n of_o the_o witness_n unbury_v 240._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o christian_a world_n 537._o catastrophe_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n under_o antichrist_n 106._o the_o cause_n of_o god_n connivance_n be_v both_o his_o benignity_n lead_v the_o wicked_a to_o repentance_n as_o also_o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n 121._o 122_o catholic_n character_n 312._o character_n of_o the_o beast_n 315._o 314._o his_n two_o fold_v character_n ibid._n character_n and_o charagma_n how_o they_o differ_v 312._o the_o proper_a and_o common_a character_n how_o they_o differ_v 315._o cause_n of_o babylon_n ruin_n 455._o chaenix_n a_o measure_n contain_v a_o day_n provision_n for_o one_o man_n 114._o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n salvation_n 527._o chalcedonie_n 564._o chalcolibanum_fw-la or_o fine_a brass_n 24._o chiliarchi_fw-it be_v captain_n of_o thousand_o 123._o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n their_o ancient_a opinion_n 524._o the_o author_n of_o it_o papias_n ibid._n the_o refutation_n thereof_o 525_o 531._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n 515._o their_o corrupt_a of_o the_o text_n ibid._n the_o chore_n or_o company_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n saint_n judge_n and_o king_n represent_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 90._o chore_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n 248._o christ_n why_o call_v amen_o 75._o have_v future_a thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n 3.4_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n 5._o his_o deity_n more_o expresselie_o testify_v by_o no_o canonical_a writer_n then_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n 5._o his_o three_o fold_n office_n and_o benefit_n 10.13_o his_o come_n why_o promise_v 15._o he_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 22._o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v 64._o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 23.24_o how_o he_o attribute_n the_o simile_n of_o a_o thief_n unto_o himself_o 57_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o office_n 100_o be_v our_o fine_a linen_n and_o wedding_n robe_n 482._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10.11_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a 11._o and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 12._o he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 13._o his_o body_n do_v not_o lie_v hide_v invisible_o under_o the_o host_n 15._o he_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o merchant_n offer_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a ware_n of_o salvation_n 78._o his_o philanthropie_n 80._o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o white_a robe_n 79._o how_o he_o sup_v with_o we_o 80._o his_o proper_a title_n 88_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n under_o divers_a figure_n 88_o by_o his_o spiritual_a sceptre_n he_o force_v the_o adversary_n unto_o obedience_n 103.104_o he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 109._o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n in_o his_o hand_n 54._o be_v author_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n he_o attribute_n life_n to_o himself_o 26._o be_v divide_v by_o the_o lutheran_n 44._o how_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o 248._o he_o be_v alpha_fw-la and_o omega_fw-la 587._o the_o root_n of_o david_n &_o the_o morning_n star_n 593._o be_v compare_v to_o a_o traveller_n knock_v at_o our_o door_n 80._o how_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o let_v in_o with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o ibid._n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n active_o and_o passivelie_o 75._o why_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v man_n cold_a then_o lukewarm_a 76._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o open_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n 199._o christ_n and_o antichrist_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o different_a respect_n 172._o 502._o christian_n miscall_v by_o the_o roman_n 17._o church_n church_n discipline_n in_o its_o vigour_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 32._o the_o church_n adversary_n sometime_o convert_v 67._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v be_v remove_v 35._o her_o abode_n uncertain_a 36._o she_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o papacy_n 43._o she_o sometime_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n ibid._n she_o must_v reprove_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sectary_n 44._o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v and_o the_o elect_n do_v differ_v 55._o the_o church_n abound_v in_o idleness_n and_o riot_n heathenish_a and_o jewish_a rite_n be_v bring_v in_o 76._o the_o church_n condition_n in_o this_o world_n be_v always_o red_a with_o persecution_n 111._o she_o become_v black_a in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n 112._o and_o pale_a even_o to_o death_n 117._o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n 139._o where_o she_o be_v before_o luther_n 142._o she_o can_v err_v for_o she_o need_v measure_v 213._o why_o she_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o woman_n 257._o her_o variable_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n 258._o how_o she_o change_v her_o sun-like_a clothing_n into_o purple_a 259._o vanish_v as_o the_o moon_n 265._o the_o church_n triumphant_a her_o song_n 268._o how_o long_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 276._o whether_o there_o be_v no_o church_n under_o antichrist_n 329._o her_o condition_n at_o first_o 358._o before_o luther_n the_o church_n be_v in_o babylon_n 459._o the_o church_n be_v the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o city_n of_o god_n 560._o why_o compare_v to_o candlestick_n 27._o and_o sometime_o to_o a_o vineyard_n 363._o chrysolite_n 565._o chrysoprasus_fw-la whence_o it_o take_v its_o name_n ibid._n crystal_n what_o it_o signify_v 506._o city_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o they_o be_v 400._o the_o belove_a city_n be_v the_o church_n 537._o clemange_v his_o speech_n of_o rome_n 4â—4_n clement_n
at_o euphrates_n 187._o the_o four_o angel_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o they_o be_v 136._o 137._o the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n 84._o the_o forty_o two_o month_n design_v the_o time_n of_o antichristian_a persecution_n 216._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o they_o 217._o 218._o 219._o 220._o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o antichrist_n refuted_a 231._o franciscus_n petrarcha_n against_o the_o romish_a sea_n 235._o 319._o 320._o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n prove_v against_o popish_a sophister_n 46._o 47._o 71._o 269._o the_o full_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 120._o g._n gabriel_n its_o signification_n 98._o gagnaeus_n refuted_a 20._o 133._o garment_n not_o defile_v metaphorical_o denote_v sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n 58._o the_o gesture_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o it_o denote_v 102._o the_o gesture_n and_o voice_n of_o mourner_n 465._o glory_n how_o ascribe_v to_o god_n 93._o how_v give_v to_o he_o 480._o glorification_n of_o the_o witness_n 243._o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n 571._o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n demonstrate_v and_o prove_v against_o heretic_n 3._o 4._o 5._o 12._o 15._o 16._o 26._o 27._o 31._o 37._o 40._o 42._o 43._o 47._o 50._o 54._o 62._o 64._o 65._o 75._o 78._o 80._o 88_o 99_o 100_o 102._o 103._o 104._o 133._o 149._o 369._o 437._o 492._o 493._o 542._o 543._o 568._o 577._o 581._o 586._o 587._o 592._o god._n his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o his_o benignity_n the_o cause_n of_o forbearance_n 121._o god_n and_o satan_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o end_n 41._o he_o detest_v pollution_n 50._o will_v have_v chaste_a and_o holy_a worshipper_n ibid._n he_o be_v holy_a and_o love_v holiness_n he_o be_v true_a and_o love_v truth_n 64._o how_o he_o reign_v and_o shall_v reign_v 479._o he_o never_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n 121._o how_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 444._o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 446._o 447._o how_o he_o put_v good_a and_o evil_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n ibid._n and_o 448._o his_o ordination_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v life_n eternal_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 250._o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 342_o god_n have_v a_o people_n in_o babylon_n 459._o god_n forget_v not_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a 121._o godfrey_n of_o bullen_n general_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n 190._o 537._o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o with_o the_o papist_n 533._o 534._o their_o fiction_n refute_v ibid._n they_o be_v the_o four_o angel_n of_o euphrates_n 536._o gogish_a war_n how_o occasion_v and_o when_o it_o begin_v 537._o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n what_o it_o signify_v 78._o the_o golden_a censer_n what_o it_o note_v 154._o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n 155._o the_o golden_a girdle_n what_o it_o note_v 371._o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v the_o sword_n wound_v the_o beast_n head_n 296._o this_o sword_n accidental_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n &_o raise_v cruel_a persecution_n 111._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n 32._o good_a work_n how_o great_a soever_o merit_v no_o reward_n because_o they_o be_v debt_n 59_o they_o merit_v not_o life_n eternal_a 545._o good_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o often_o admonishing_n 33._o gratianus_n a_o popish_a parasite_n 52._o the_o great_a dragon_n describe_v 260._o how_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o beast_n ibid._n why_o he_o devour_v not_o the_o manchild_n 264._o the_o great_a city_n be_v rome_n 233._o 234._o the_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n be_v the_o last_o day_n 134._o the_o great_a number_n of_o seal_a one_o 142._o the_o great_a multitude_n represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a 146._o the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n who_o it_o denote_v 170._o grecian_a empire_n overthrow_v by_o the_o turk_n 192._o green_a grass_n &_o tree_n what_o they_o signify_v 178_o gregory_n ii_o bereave_v the_o emperor_n leo_n of_o his_o revenue_n 130._o gregory_n vii_o a_o exquisite_a instrument_n of_o satan_n 532._o he_o be_v the_o first_o antichrist_n ibid._n he_o affirm_v that_o marry_a priest_n be_v nicolaitan_n ibid._n he_o depose_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n 532._o 533._o gregory_n the_o great_a perceive_v antichrist_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n point_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n at_o his_o successor_n boniface_n the_o iii_o 318._o the_o greek_a read_v vindicate_v from_o the_o insultation_n of_o gagnaeus_n and_o ribera_n 12._o h._n harper_n how_o they_o overcome_v the_o beast_n 366._o whither_o they_o be_v martyr_n or_o professor_n 367._o harp_n of_o god_n be_v by_o a_o heâ—â—aisme_n put_v for_o excellent_a harp_n 368._o hailstone_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n 401._o happiness_n of_o the_o celestial_a citizen_n 135_o 577._o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 526_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o they_o denote_v 260._o 261._o the_o heal_n of_o the_o beast_n wound_v 294._o 296._o the_o heaven_n roll_v up_o be_v the_o church_n apostate_v 130._o heaven_n depart_v be_v the_o close_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o popery_n 130._o heretic_n in_o several_a age_n 112._o 113._o hesperus_n and_o lucifer_n that_o be_v the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n star_n be_v one_o 593._o hieroms_n observation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o revelation_n 3_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 89._o he_o approve_v not_o the_o jesuitical_a fiction_n 431_o hierom_n refute_v ibid._n hieracite_n heresy_n 334._o refute_v ibid._n jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o great_a city_n 236._o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o church_n 215._o the_o holy_a war_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n 537._o ho_o his_o consequence_n against_o the_o calvenist_n refute_v 36._o homicide_n of_o the_o papist_n 193._o horn_n what_o they_o denote_v 100_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n 187._o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n 307._o the_o ten_o horn_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n 432._o they_o denote_v christian_a kingdom_n 435._o hour_n of_o temptation_n 69._o the_o profit_n and_o end_n of_o temptation_n 69._o 70._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o piety_n and_o charity_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o revenge_v 461._o 462._o husse_o burn_v at_o constance_n 226._o his_o pprophecy_n of_o luther_n ibid._n humane_a tradition_n a_o burden_n impose_v by_o satan_n 51._o how_o much_o be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o antiquity_n of_o tradition_n 524._o the_o hyacinth_n 565._o its_o colour_n 189._o hypocrisy_n what_o it_o be_v 55._o hypocrite_n deceive_v not_o god_n but_o man_n ibid._n hypocrisy_n must_v be_v avoid_v as_o a_o pest_n ibid._n hypocrite_n be_v mix_v among_o the_o saint_n 71._o be_v compare_v to_o lukewarm_a water_n 77._o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v hypocrite_n ibid._n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a ibid._n be_v very_o quick-sighted_a in_o outward_a thing_n 78._o they_o put_v not_o on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n ibid._n hydra_n lernea_n a_o strange_a monster_n 260._o i._o iasper_n a_o precious_a stone_n 87._o 564._o idol_n describe_v 193._o idolatry_n of_o the_o eastern-nation_n 192._o of_o the_o papist_n 193._o who_o in_o idolatry_n exceed_v the_o egyptian_n 234._o why_o idolatry_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n 350._o jehovah_n the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o false_a god_n 203._o what_o it_o signify_v 8._o jesuite_n affirm_v that_o john_n do_v not_o evil_a in_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n 484._o 485._o jesuite_n bafle_n 420._o they_o again_o roll_v up_o the_o open_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 130._o jezabell_n a_o false_a prophetess_n 48._o her_o doctrine_n 49._o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o 62._o land_n denote_v people_n and_o nation_n 130_o how_o they_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n ibid._n image_n of_o the_o beast_n 310._o 311._o have_v life_n put_v into_o it_o by_o the_o dragon_n 312._o image_n of_o babylon_n 311._o the_o beast_n image_n excel_v that_o of_o babylon_fw-mi 312._o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o temple_n 23._o impatience_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n how_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 120._o impotency_n of_o all_o creature_n 99_o imprint_v of_o the_o character_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n 312._o 313._o impure_a spirit_n 394._o encompass_v what_o it_o signify_v 537._o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n clemency_n pass_v by_o 44._o incense_v what_o it_o be_v 155._o the_o inflict_v of_o punishment_n on_o impostor_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 50._o the_o individual_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o lamb_n 3â—6_n
touch_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n do_v necessary_o follow_v for_o if_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v the_o author_n the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n can_v just_o be_v question_v for_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v apostolical_a beside_o the_o author_n do_v again_o and_o again_o testify_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o revelation_n from_o christ_n and_o write_v the_o same_o by_o the_o augel_n command_v this_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n confirm_v appendice_n council_n ancyran_n in_o appendice_n for_o the_o revelation_n be_v allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n and_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o be_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n iii_o can._n 47._o and_o some_o other_o follow_v the_o revelation_n also_o have_v be_v always_o of_o canonical_a authority_n with_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n although_o certain_a grecian_n before_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n do_v some_o what_o scruple_n the_o same_o as_o of_o old_a some_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v their_o doubt_n touch_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_n novatus_n as_o jerome_n write_v unto_o dardanus_n but_o the_o scruple_n of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_n can_v no_o more_o disannul_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o scruple_n of_o a_o few_o now_o can_v do_v and_o howsoever_o luther_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n 1._o publish_a anno_o 1526._o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la biblioth_n ribera_n in_o apoc._n prooem_n cap._n 1._o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n also_o of_o james_n and_o jude_n among_o the_o apostolical_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o indeed_o as_o some_o papist_n write_v because_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v those_o word_n chap._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o which_o very_o do_v notable_o overthrow_v their_o fiction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v into_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o because_o he_o think_v that_o such_o obscure_a vision_n and_o figure_n be_v not_o so_o well_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o in_o another_o edition_n anno_fw-la 1535._o he_o speak_v more_o liberal_o in_o the_o preface_n touch_v these_o book_n neither_o do_v they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v lutheran_n any_o long_a question_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n prcoem_n alcas_fw-la vestig_fw-mi nota_fw-la 2._o prcoem_n for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o revelation_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v abuse_v the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a say_n of_o the_o book_n to_o vomit_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o our_o malice_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o upstart_a interpreter_n before_o mention_v have_v begin_v to_o calumniate_v we_o but_o because_o the_o reason_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o many_o more_o do_v confirm_v our_o belief_n and_o because_o by_o the_o revelation_n we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v that_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n lift_v himself_o up_o against_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o capitoline_n jove_n even_o to_o this_o day_n tread_v down_o all_o power_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o a_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v that_o popish_a writer_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o this_o book_n and_o how_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o explicate_v the_o prophecy_n by_o their_o commentary_n revelation_n why_o papist_n write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v they_o chief_o do_v it_o see_v they_o can_v neither_o whole_o extinguish_v it_o nor_o keep_v it_o any_o long_o from_o the_o people_n at_o least_o to_o deprave_v the_o oracle_n thereof_o by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o labour_v for_o in_o vain_a see_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n seduce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o great_a city_n on_o seven_o hill_n rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v represent_v the_o monarchical_a and_o papal_a sea_n of_o rome_n and_o under_o the_o image_n of_o locust_n the_o innumerable_a vermin_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n under_o the_o type_n of_o merchandise_n which_o no_o man_n antichrist_n be_v discover_v shall_v buy_v any_o more_o be_v set_v forth_o romish_a indulgence_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o book_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o with_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n write_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o revelation_n say_v 17_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n ca._n 17_o in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v name_v a_o revelation_n be_v contain_v many_o dark_a thing_n that_o the_o reader_n mind_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o in_o it_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n by_o the_o clearness_n whereof_o the_o rest_n with_o labour_n may_v be_v seek_v out_o chief_o because_o it_o so_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n that_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o different_a matter_n by_o diligent_a search_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n diverse_o express_v and_o jerom_n 1._o tom._n 3._o ad_fw-la paul_fw-mi ep._n 1._o in_o the_o revelation_n say_v he_o be_v show_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o though_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o a_o man_n that_o can_v rend_v to_o read_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o i_o can_v it_o be_v seal_v and_o afterward_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o word_n i_o have_v say_v but_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o praise_n in_o every_o of_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v manifold_a understanding_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v blind_a than_o beetle_n in_o the_o true_a understanding_n as_o of_o other_o divine_a scripture_n so_o of_o this_o also_o unless_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o obscurity_n be_v plain_a first_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v prophetical_a touch_v future_a thing_n write_v revelation_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o revelation_n say_v the_o angel_n the_o thing_n thou_o have_v see_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o but_o future_a thing_n as_o future_a because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v either_o altogether_o unknown_a or_o be_v foreknow_v be_v conceive_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o hope_n add_v that_o these_o future_a thing_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o plain_a word_n vision_n the_o difference_n of_o vision_n neither_o define_v by_o note_n or_o mark_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n and_o so_o write_v in_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a vision_n it_o be_v true_a many_o vision_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a as_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o body_n 23.11_o dan._n 5.5_o 1._o kin._n 6.17_o exod._n 3.2_o act._n 10.11_o act._n 23.11_o so_o king_n belshazzar_n see_v a_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n elisha_n see_v fiery_a charret_n round_o about_o he_o and_o moses_n the_o bush_n burn_v before_o he_o peter_n a_o sheet_n with_o fourfooted_a beast_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n paul_n see_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n but_o there_o be_v other_o vision_n more_o intricate_a when_o the_o image_n or_o representation_n signify_v some_o secret_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n either_o sleep_a or_o awake_a the_o mystery_n of_o which_o except_o they_o be_v reveal_v be_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o mortal_a man_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o vision_n also_o of_o ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o zacharie_n unto_o which_o we_o worthy_o may_v compare_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o secret_n indeed_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a dream_n god_n not_o only_o reveal_v unto_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o they_o which_o dream_v the_o same_o but_o also_o will_v have_v they_o
which_o be_v to_o come_v pag._n 7._o 14._o touch_v the_o seven_o spirit_n from_o who_o john_n wish_v grace_n to_o the_o church_n whither_o they_o be_v seven_o create_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 9_o 15._o whither_o in_o verse_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o solecism_n against_o certain_a popish_a interpreter_n pag._n 12._o 16._o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whither_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 14._o 17._o wherher_n christ_n be_v and_o how_o he_o call_v himself_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o against_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a pag._n 16._o 38._o 587._o 18._o of_o the_o lord_n day_n pag._n 20._o 19_o whether_o he_o that_o appear_v among_o the_o candlestick_n be_v christ_n and_o what_o it_o teach_v and_o whither_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v thence_o prove_v pag._n 23._o 20._o whither_o heretic_n do_v right_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a pag._n 26._o 27._o 21._o how_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o star_n the_o candlestick_n and_o of_o sacramental_a phrase_n pag._n 28._o 29._o 419._o in_o chapter_n ii_o 22._o a_o disputation_n about_o the_o saint_n how_o far_o they_o may_v fall_v or_o not_o and_o of_o their_o perseverance_n pag._n 34._o 71._o 23._o whither_o the_o church_n must_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o pastor_n pag._n 35._o 24._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n pag._n 36._o 44._o 45._o 25._o whither_o because_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n and_o where_o it_o be_v 43._o and_o in_o the_o praeface_n pag._n 19_o 26._o of_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n pag._n 48._o 49._o 27._o whether_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n which_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n eniedinus_fw-la pag._n 50._o 51._o in_o chapter_n iii_o 28._o whether_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o christ_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n or_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n or_o from_o the_o future_a judgement_n according_a to_o work_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v right_o infer_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n pag._n 58._o 250._o 357._o 384._o 29._o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o pag._n 60._o 384._o 30._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o antichrist_n lift_v up_o himself_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o his_o follower_n above_o christ_n pag._n 63._o 297._o 298._o 31._o a_o dispute_n touch_v the_o grace_n and_o cause_n of_o conversion_n difference_v we_o from_o other_o pag._n 67._o 68_o 81._o 32._o of_o hot_a cold_a and_o lukewarm_a person_n in_o religion_n pag._n 76._o in_o chapter_n iu._n 33._o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n pag._n 90._o 92._o in_o chapter_n vi._n 34._o of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 110._o 35._o a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o blacke-horse_n and_o his_o rider_n pag._n 112._o 113._o 127._o 36._o of_o the_o pale-horse_n and_o of_o the_o mortal_a paleness_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o when_o pag._n 116._o 117._o 173._o 174_o etc._n etc._n 37._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o their_o cry_n pag._n 119._o 120._o 38._o of_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pag._n 122._o 147._o 39_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a antichrist_n pag._n 124._o 125._o 127._o 144._o 170._o 186._o 289._o 290._o etc._n etc._n 304._o 40._o of_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o roman_a pope_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n pag._n 130._o 163._o in_o chapter_n viii_o 41._o of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n at_o the_o altar_n pag._n 153._o 154._o 42._o of_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n pag._n 137._o 374_o 375._o in_o chapter_n ix_o 43._o of_o the_o locust_n and_o their_o application_n unto_o antichrist_n clergy_n pag._n 177_o etc._n etc._n in_o chapter_n x._o 44._o of_o oath_n pag._n 203._o in_o chapter_n xi_o 45._o whither_o the_o church_n can_v and_o may_v err_v pag._n 213._o 46._o a_o disputation_n touch_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n pag._n 216_o etc._n etc._n 47._o of_o the_o fable_n and_o history_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n pag._n 221._o 222._o 48._o of_o the_o 1260._o day_n pag._n 224._o 225._o 49._o of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n reign_n and_o a_o half_a pag._n 230._o 231._o 240._o 286._o 50._o of_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n yea_o popish_a rome_n pag._n 235._o 236._o 343._o 344._o 349._o 399._o 443._o in_o chapter_n xii_o 51._o of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n whether_o she_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o woman_n afterward_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n pag._n 257._o 258._o 52._o of_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o the_o dragon_n pag._n 265._o 53._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n pag._n 275_o 54._o what_o time_n be_v note_v by_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a time_n pag._n 276._o in_o chapter_n xiii_o 55._o it_o be_v dispute_v touch_v the_o former_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 282_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o the_o author_n hold_v about_o it_o pag._n 287._o 408._o 409._o 415._o 56._o a_o dispute_n about_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 293_o etc._n etc._n 57_o of_o the_o second_o two_o horn_a beast_n pag._n 304._o 58._o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 310._o 311._o 59_o of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 313._o 60._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n pag._n 316._o 317._o etc._n etc._n 61._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o now_o of_o late_a begin_v to_o be_v account_v the_o antichrist_n pag._n 318._o 319._o in_o chapter_n fourteen_o 62._o riberas_n disputation_n touch_v the_o seal_a one_o and_o of_o the_o virgin_n stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o mountain_n pag._n 329_o etc._n etc._n 63._o of_o the_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n pag._n 338._o 64._o a_o dispute_n touch_v the_o great_a city_n against_o ribera_n pag._n 346_o etc._n etc._n 65._o how_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v pag._n 355._o in_o chapter_n xvi_o 66._o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n pag._n 375._o 67._o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v pag._n 376._o 68_o of_o the_o plague_n follow_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n pag._n 376._o 377._o 69._o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n pag._n 390._o 70._o of_o the_o three_o spirit_n sâ—nt_v out_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 394._o 395._o in_o chapter_n xvii_o 71._o that_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v popish_a rome_n antichrist_n seat_n and_o antichrist_n himself_o pag._n 404._o 409._o 72._o of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n dispute_v with_o ribera_n pag._n 416._o 73._o of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o seven_o king_n pag._n 420_o etc._n etc._n 74._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v make_v chief_a pontife_n the_o eight_o king_n and_o antichrist_n pag._n 428_o etc._n etc._n 75._o of_o the_o ten_o king_n signify_v by_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 433._o 438._o 76._o whether_o rome_n according_a to_o riberas_n fiction_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 441._o 77._o how_o god_n give_v into_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v work_v in_o man_n heart_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n remain_v pag._n 444._o 78._o whither_o god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n give_v good_a and_o evil_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whether_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 446._o 79._o how_o the_o king_n in_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n do_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n pag._n 449._o in_o chapter_n xviii_o 80._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n pag._n 456._o 81._o how_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o revenge_n render_v to_o she_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o
second_o johns_n commission_n to_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o last_o a_o commandment_n give_v he_o to_o send_v the_o same_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o both_o there_o and_o here_o he_o take_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v himself_o and_o of_o himself_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a object_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o all_o copy_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n and_o for_o this_o cit_v the_o annotation_n of_o beza_n i_o answer_v though_o aretas_n and_o montanus_n have_v they_o not_o yet_o andreas_n and_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n have_v they_o with_o other_o approve_a copy_n beza_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o repetition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o style_n of_o john_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o command_n john_n to_o write_v this_o vision_n declare_v his_o authority_n from_o his_o godhead_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o what_o he_o do_v be_v true_o divine_a in_o these_o very_a word_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o verse_n 17._o and_o chap._n 21.6_o &_o 22_o 13_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v some_o heretic_n adventure_v to_o blot_v this_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a version_n thereby_o to_o darken_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o some_o presumptuous_a person_n do_v it_o who_o think_v this_o repetition_n needless_a and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n the_o command_n of_o writing_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o john_n write_v this_o pprophecy_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o here_o the_o commandment_n be_v particular_a to_o write_v this_o first_o vision_n yet_o in_o vers_n 19_o it_o be_v general_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o write_v what_o thou_o see_v this_n serve_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o write_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o what_o god_n give_v he_o to_o see_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n by_o seven_o rupertus_n understand_v all_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v restrictive_o of_o the_o seven_o great_a church_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o because_o they_o be_v express_o name_v 37._o chapt._n 2_o &_o chap._n 3._o mark_n 13_o 37._o and_o epistle_n direct_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n thereof_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n appertain_v to_o this_o place_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o ephesus_z situate_v near_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o jonia_n a_o famous_a mart_n town_n and_o the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n which_o perish_v with_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n here_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v against_o paul_n the_o town_n clerke_n cry_v out_o you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o how_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n here_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v and_o constitute_v a_o church_n to_o who_o afterward_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n and_o to_o smyrna_n a_o sea_n coast_n town_n in_o jonia_n and_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o ephesian_n take_v its_o name_n from_o smyrna_n the_o wife_n of_o thessalus_n and_o builder_n thereof_o in_o it_o be_v the_o porch_n and_o temple_n of_o homer_n who_o as_o be_v say_v be_v bear_v here_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o either_o john_n or_o some_o other_o apostle_n gather_v a_o church_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o pergamus_n or_o pergaâ—â—â—_n a_o city_n of_o troas_n or_o phrygia_n famous_a because_o of_o the_o trojane_n tower_n metamor_n ovid._n lib._n 13_o metamor_n call_v pergamus_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n mention_v it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o galen_n the_o physician_n from_o this_o place_n come_v store_n of_o that_o paper_n which_o we_o call_v parchment_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v no_o where_o of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v act_n 20_o vers_fw-la 6_o where_o paul_n remain_v seven_o day_n at_o trods_n and_o raise_v up_o eutichus_n be_v fall_v dead_a through_o the_o window_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v this_o church_n also_o be_v plant_v either_o by_o john_n or_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thyatira_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plural_a it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n near_o pergamus_n seat_v on_o the_o river_n lycus_n 28._o act._n 16_o 14._o act_n 20_o 28._o of_o this_o city_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o history_n of_o lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o thyatira_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o place_n though_o when_o lydia_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o say_v she_o hear_v he_o teach_v at_o philippi_n to_o sardis_n gr._n to_o those_o in_o sardis_n a_o city_n of_o lydia_n also_o by_o the_o mountain_n tmolus_n of_o old_a the_o royal_a 29._o lib._n 5_o cap._n 29._o and_o famous_a city_n of_o croesus_n pliny_n call_v it_o moeonia_n philadelphus_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n there_o be_v also_o a_o city_n so_o call_v in_o egypt_n another_o in_o coelesyria_n but_o this_o philadelphia_n be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o unto_o laodicea_n a_o city_n as_o ptolemy_n say_v of_o caria_n but_o pliny_n and_o strabo_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o lydia_n for_o divers_a city_n be_v so_o name_v as_o in_o syria_n and_o caria_n lydia_n and_o media_n but_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v unto_o laodicea_n of_o jonia_n which_o be_v near_o ephesus_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n have_v preach_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o will_v that_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o this_o place_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a against_o who_o christ_n be_v high_o offend_v threaten_v destruction_n chap._n 3._o but_o happy_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o say_v a_o learned_a interpreter_n where_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o which_o for_o save_v further_o labour_n this_o epistle_n may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o church_n see_v she_o boast_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o indeed_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o pass_v by_o his_o viear_n &_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n to_o mention_v he_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v shall_v only_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o but_o the_o answer_n why_o christ_n write_v not_o to_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o have_v need_n of_o admonition_n therefore_o let_v this_o omission_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n to_o see_v he_o who_o speak_v behind_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obey_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n for_o a_o voice_n be_v not_o see_v but_o hear_v but_o john_n be_v turn_v about_o come_v to_o describe_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o see_v speak_v unto_o he_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o vision_n now_o follow_v the_o vision_n itself_o which_o first_o be_v describe_v afterward_o explain_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o oandlestick_n there_o appear_v to_o john_n seven_o golden_a candlestick_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n giving_z commandment_n to_o he_o to_o write_v the_o follow_a vision_n and_o to_o send_v seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n christ_n himself_o propound_v unto_o john_n the_o argument_n thereof_o all_o which_o serve_v for_o johns_n encouragement_n in_o his_o banishment_n and_o that_o the_o neighbour_a church_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n interpreter_n dispute_v who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v to_o john_n like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o take_v it_o indefinite_o for_o any_o man_n other_o for_o a_o angel_n &_o other_o for_o christ_n but_o the_o scope_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v manifest_a it_o be_v christ_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o likeness_n both_o because_o he_o command_v john_n to_o write_v this_o revelation_n vers_fw-la 19_o &_o reveal_v the_o follow_a vision_n to_o john_n chap._n 4.1_o which_o only_a christ_n do_v as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 18_o to_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o
to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 3._o his_o faith_n that_o be_v his_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o his_o patience_n in_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o church_n also_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o epiphanius_n write_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_n jew_n and_o cataphrygian_o notwithstanding_o this_o bishop_n remain_v still_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o the_o first_o and_z be_v declarative_a for_o chief_o thy_o work_n the_o latter_a and_o seem_v not_o necessary_a and_o the_o text_n may_v thus_o be_v read_v thy_o last_o work_n be_v more_o than_o thy_o first_o as_o the_o vulgar_a complutensis_n and_o andreas_n read_v it_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n have_v with_o much_o courage_n late_o undergo_v some_o great_a persecution_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n here_o much_o commend_v he_o as_o add_v this_o excellent_a work_n to_o his_o former_a or_o otherwise_o because_o in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o daily_a become_v more_o excellent_a for_o his_o latter_a work_n be_v more_o that_o be_v more_o manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o constancy_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o praise_n then_o the_o first_o so_o that_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o holy_a progress_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o also_o shall_v labour_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o like_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 20._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o reproof_n of_o few_o thing_n so_o the_o like_a in_o v._o 14._o not_o as_o if_o his_o evil_n be_v of_o no_o great_a corcernment_n but_o christ_n like_o a_o good_a physician_n lessen_v the_o disease_n that_o the_o patient_n may_v the_o soon_o admit_v of_o the_o cure_n and_o not_o despair_v of_o amendment_n his_o evil_n be_v in_o permit_v the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v many_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o be_v present_a with_o idolater_n at_o their_o worship_n and_o idol_n feast_n for_o it_o seem_v this_o woman_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o nicolaitan_n who_o doctrine_n she_o maintain_v for_o these_o deceiver_n under_o pretext_n of_o liberty_n and_o christian_a charity_n teach_v that_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v account_v common_a &_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o service_n and_o feast_n now_o howsoever_o these_o thing_n be_v scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o of_o they_o think_v indifferent_a and_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o very_a practice_n some_o libertine_n at_o this_o day_n do_v imitate_v this_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o pastor_n in_o not_o seek_v to_o redress_v and_o free_v the_o church_n of_o so_o pestilent_a a_o instrument_n but_o to_o suffer_v she_o among_o they_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o she_o be_v call_v jezabel_n by_o a_o similitude_n as_o be_v equal_a in_o craft_n and_o malice_n to_o jezabel_n the_o wife_n of_o ahab_n for_o as_o this_o vild_a woman_n by_o false_a witness_n cause_v naboth_n unjust_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o cruel_o oppress_v many_o of_o god_n prophet_n so_o this_o lie_a prophetess_n boast_v of_o divine_a revelation_n lead_v aside_o many_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o her_o filthiness_n and_o devilish_a worship_n of_o idol_n interpreter_n do_v differ_v whither_o this_o be_v one_o woman_n or_o many_o and_o whither_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a sect_n and_o nation_n of_o they_o epiphanius_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o priscilla_n maximilla_n and_o quintilla_fw-la false_a prophetess_n of_o montunus_n who_o blasphomous_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o comforter_n seduce_v these_o woman_n to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o he_o and_o to_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o text_n show_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o jezabel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o not_o of_o any_o to_o come_v afterward_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o only_o this_o epistle_n shall_v reprove_v vice_n to_o come_v when_o as_o all_o the_o other_o speak_v of_o thing_n present_a andrea_n understand_v it_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o mean_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n but_o wherefore_o shall_v that_o sect_n be_v here_o darken_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o twice_o before_o be_v manifest_o name_v and_o treat_v of_o alcazar_n coniecture_v that_o by_o she_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o transform_v the_o jew_n into_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n who_o be_v before_o v._o 9_o condemn_v by_o name_n and_o again_o in_o cha_z 3._o v._n 9_o beside_o the_o whole_a description_n tend_v to_o set_v forth_o in_o special_a some_o one_o particular_a wicked_a woman_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a reason_n lead_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o woman_n be_v very_o famous_a in_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n for_o her_o wealth_n authority_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o her_o uncleanness_n deceit_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v equal_a with_o jezabel_n of_o old_a seduce_v many_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o participate_v with_o she_o in_o horrible_a wickedness_n but_o touch_v this_o woman_n and_o she_o mention_v chap._n 17._o who_o be_v call_v a_o great_a city_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o by_o she_o be_v signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n yea_o rome_n itself_o whereas_o here_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intimate_v 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o time_n this_n show_v christ_n patience_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o long_a sufferance_n in_o give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v thus_o the_o wicked_a grow_v secure_a because_o of_o god_n forbearance_n and_o see_v judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v they_o rejoice_v and_o think_v to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o what_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v be_v plain_a both_o from_o this_o place_n and_o rom._n 2.4.5_o 22._o i_o will_v cast_v she_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n which_o man_n by_o their_o inpenitencie_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o punishment_n denounce_v be_v threefold_a 1._o against_o the_o woman_n herself_o 2._o against_o her_o lover_n and_o 3._o against_o her_o child_n jezabel_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o foul_a disease_n for_o so_o god_n common_o punish_v impure_a harlot_n to_o make_v they_o loathsome_a to_o other_o and_o public_a exampel_v of_o dishonest_a course_n into_o a_o bed_n the_o antecedent_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o consequence_n sick_a person_n keep_v their_o bed_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o bed_n which_o she_o hitherto_o have_v abuse_v to_o lasciviousness_n luxury_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o languish_v and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n the_o lord_n will_v strongthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v 41.3_o psal_n 41.3_o &_o make_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o her_n lover_n shall_v also_o be_v punish_v either_o external_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o some_o other_o or_o internal_o by_o torment_n of_o conscience_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o outward_a shame_n and_o punishment_n unless_o they_o repent_v behold_v the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o destroy_v a_o most_o wretched_a harlot_n with_o her_o adulterer_n before_o he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v such_o as_o amend_v their_o way_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o escape_v punishment_n some_o time_n indeed_o the_o lord_n inflict_v temporal_a chastisement_n upon_o the_o repentant_a but_o the_o same_o be_v both_o mitigate_v and_o turn_v to_o their_o good_a beside_o none_o of_o they_o be_v eternal_o punish_v 23._o and_o kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n he_n threaten_v death_n to_o the_o child_n of_o this_o harlot_n which_o some_o take_v proper_o for_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o fornication_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v sudden_o destroy_v by_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o such_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n may_v not_o be_v spread_v among_o man_n other_o take_v it_o metaphorical_o for_o her_o companion_n and_o lover_n who_o defile_v themselves_o with_o she_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a sense_n for_o otherwise_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o adulterer_n and_o their_o child_n will_v be_v take_v away_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o
sin_v not_o i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o accuse_v this_o bishop_n for_o his_o notable_a hypocrisy_n and_o condemn_v he_o not_o for_o not_o be_v full_o and_o absolute_o perfect_a but_o because_o he_o find_v he_o not_o upright_o in_o his_o way_n before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v only_o a_o eye_n servant_n outward_o show_v a_o zeal_n to_o piety_n and_o in_o the_o meanwhile_n secret_o a_o selfe-seek_a and_o one_o who_o fulfil_v his_o own_o lust_n not_o at_o all_o care_v what_o become_v of_o his_o flock_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n know_v this_o his_o close_a and_o wicked_a deceit_n it_o prove_v again_o that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o so_o be_v true_a god_n se_fw-la argument_n x_o and_o xviii_o before_o god_n montanus_n arethas_n and_o the_o old_a version_n read_v it_o before_o my_o god_n hence_o some_o heretic_n thus_o reason_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o god_n than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o i_o answer_v all_o other_o copy_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o by_o some_o oversight_n here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o take_v it_o from_o v._o 12._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v 20.17_o io._n 20.17_o that_o the_o text_n shall_v so_o be_v read_v yet_o it_o help_v they_o not_o for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v a_o god_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n now_o howsoever_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o god_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n but_o here_o we_o see_v how_o many_o thing_n approve_v of_o by_o man_n be_v indeed_o very_o vile_a before_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n with_o eye_n of_o flame_a fire_n bless_a therefore_o be_v he_o 2.29_o rom._n 2.29_o who_o approve_v himself_o sincere_a not_o before_o man_n only_o but_o especial_o before_o the_o lord_n remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v how_o that_o be_v what_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o faith_n deliver_v and_o commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o incorrupt_a to_o posterity_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o trust_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o name_v aside_o from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o our_o bishop_n forsooth_o and_o especial_o the_o romish_a be_v altogether_o infallible_a yea_o incorrigible_a because_o unto_o they_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o belong_v that_o promise_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o redress_v the_o corruption_n both_o of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o set_v it_o always_o before_o our_o eye_n thus_o paul_n reprove_v the_o corrinthian_o for_o their_o abuse_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n 11.23_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o cyprian_a writing_n to_o pompey_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n illustrate_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o excellent_a similitude_n if_o say_v he_o the_o conduit_n which_o before_o do_v plentifullie_o afford_v water_n to_o the_o city_n shall_v sudden_o be_v stop_v will_v they_o not_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n there_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o defect_n whither_o the_o fountain_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o the_o conduit_n stop_v or_o the_o water_n draw_v some_o other_o way_n that_o so_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n be_v mend_v the_o city_n may_v enjoy_v the_o former_a benefit_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o it_o become_v god_n minister_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v change_v &_o man_n have_v be_v unconstant_a therein_o to_o return_v to_o the_o first_o original_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n may_v flow_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o first_o spring_n and_o original_n and_o repent_v the_o last_o and_o chief_a thing_n require_v in_o he_o be_v repentance_n that_o be_v to_o forsake_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o sincere_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n for_o then_o indeed_o we_o repent_v when_o leave_v our_o evil_a way_n we_o order_v our_o step_n aright_o and_o serious_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o do_v but_o god_n gracious_o effect_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v in_o whosoever_o he_o please_v howbeit_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o who_o he_o work_v it_o not_o because_o they_o willing_o disobey_v the_o commandment_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v they_o can_v do_v it_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o from_o whence_o do_v this_o arise_v for_o have_v they_o not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n bring_v this_o inability_n upon_o themselves_o and_o also_o by_o a_o voluntary_a obstinacy_n augment_v it_o whereby_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o inexcusable_a and_o self_n guilty_a before_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o awaken_v christ_n add_v to_o the_o exhortation_n a_o sharp_a commination_n threaten_v he_o except_o he_o be_v watchful_a to_o come_v on_o he_o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hypocrisy_n by_o some_o horrible_a judgement_n on_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o thou_o or_o to_o thou_o not_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o that_o say_n thy_o king_n colb_v to_o thou_o to_o wit_n for_o thy_o good_a but_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o thy_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o beza_n more_o significant_o render_v it_o against_o thou_o thus_o christ_n also_o speak_v of_o himself_o mat._n 24.43_o and_o reve._n 16.15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n 1_o thes_n 25._o which_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a unto_o christ_n in_o use_v it_o so_o do_v it_o no_o way_n countenance_n or_o allow_v thievish_a course_n for_o the_o similitude_n respect_v not_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o thief_n but_o their_o sudden_a break_n and_o enter_v in_o upon_o man_n while_o they_o sleep_v secure_o 24.43_o math._n 24.43_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v it_o but_o know_v this_o that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o to_o wit_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o thou_o for_o thy_o security_n ribera_n understand_v it_o of_o death_n when_o thou_o least_o think_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v call_v to_o judgement_n the_o use_n christ_n show_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o some_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o this_o church_n for_o howbeit_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n most_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o ready_a to_o die_v yet_o the_o lord_n still_o reserve_v some_o unto_o himself_o who_o be_v upright_o according_a as_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v even_o in_o such_o church_n as_o be_v most_o corrupt_a for_o example_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o have_v public_o set_v up_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o their_o calf_n and_o baal_n and_o withal_o so_o oppress_v the_o godly_a as_o that_o elias_n verily_o think_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n prophet_n except_o himself_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n yet_o even_o then_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 11.4_o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o rom._n 11.4_o in_o paul_n time_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n yet_o at_o that_o present_a time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o papacy_n for_o though_o in_o many_o age_n together_o both_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o same_o overspread_v with_o horrible_a idolatry_n in_o all_o kind_n yet_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v witness_v the_o lord_n have_v some_o few_o name_n among_o they_o continual_o who_o resist_v
who_o be_v only_o call_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n this_o therefore_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n successor_n but_o the_o pagan_n priest_n neither_o will_v the_o pretence_n of_o other_o high_a priest_n any_o whit_n help_n or_o credit_v they_o for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o great_a high_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a or_o if_o they_o be_v than_o they_o make_v themselves_o equal_a with_o christ_n by_o assume_v his_o proper_a title_n and_o so_o be_v as_o sacrilegious_a in_o this_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v short_a the_o pope_n in_o name_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n universal_a bishop_n prince_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v manifest_o transgress_v against_o their_o own_o cannon_n do_v 100_o cap._n let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o by_o any_o name_n tend_v this_o way_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n again_o let_v none_o of_o the_o patriarck_n use_v the_o name_n of_o universality_n because_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o and_o the_o rubric_n have_v it_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a by_o this_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n indeed_o for_o as_o pope_n gregory_n witness_v whosoever_o call_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o this_o his_o ambition_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o he_o proud_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v that_o help_n they_o which_o some_o vain_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v not_o away_o the_o name_n or_o jurisdiction_n from_o other_o bishop_n for_o either_o he_o make_v himself_o alone_o universal_a or_o else_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o church_n have_v two_o at_o one_o time_n but_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o of_o gregory_n be_v no_o way_n answer_v but_o he_o be_v certain_o antichrist_n who_o assume_v a_o superiority_n over_o his_o fellow_n minister_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n this_n be_v the_o three_o epithet_n the_o king_n bible_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a scoliast_n observe_v that_o some_o copy_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o key_n of_o david_n read_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o that_o in_o chap._n 1.18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n which_o though_o it_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v yet_o our_o read_n be_v approve_v by_o most_o copy_n beza_n suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o allude_v to_o jsay_v 22.22_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v eliakim_n treasurer_n in_o steed_n of_o shebna_n say_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v the_o church_n the_o key_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o aeconomical_a power_n now_o christ_n have_v this_o key_n that_o be_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o lord_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o have_v commit_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o consist_v in_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n discipline_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v this_n note_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o power_n for_o he_o alone_o hold_v the_o key_n by_o his_o sole_a and_o absolute_a authority_n 28.18_o matt._n 28.18_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v herein_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o paradox_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o only_o have_v right_a to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v but_o how_o be_v that_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o to_o we_o be_v as_o a_o book_n shut_v unless_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v our_o heart_n and_o understanding_n this_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o to_o the_o other_o it_o answer_v not_o for_o howbeit_o christ_n open_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o enlighten_v of_o we_o yet_o he_o shut_v they_o not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o be_v when_o he_o darken_v such_o more_o and_o more_o who_o be_v already_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o i_o question_v whither_o such_o a_o exposition_n appertain_v to_o this_o place_n for_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n open_v the_o door_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o place_n when_o he_o call_v whosoever_o he_o please_v and_o draw_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o none_o enter_v in_o at_o this_o door_n but_o such_o unto_o who_o christ_n open_v the_o same_o and_o no_o man_n shut_v for_o none_o can_v pluck_v christ_n sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v shut_v this_o door_n be_v once_o open_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o adversary_n power_n hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o the_o which_o matter_n indeed_o be_v of_o singular_a comfort_n for_o his_o church_n for_o let_v satan_n attempt_v what_o he_o can_v nevertheless_o to_o whosoever_o christ_n open_v the_o door_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v still_o remain_v open_a and_o his_o sheep_n shall_v have_v their_o egress_n and_o regress_n and_o find_v sweet_a pasture_n for_o their_o soul_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v safe_a and_o unchangeable_a he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v as_o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v so_o again_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n shut_v and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o open_v for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o elect_v call_v and_o draw_v by_o christ_n can_v never_o enter_v for_o he_o be_v the_o door_n the_o way_n and_o life_n io._n 10_o which_o again_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o who_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v apply_v deity_n xxi_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n except_o to_o god_n alone_o some_o object_n that_o this_o also_o be_v say_v of_o eliakim_n isay_n 22._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o typicallie_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministerial_a power_n as_o be_v a_o legal_a high_a priest_n but_o of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o kingly_a divine_a and_o proper_a power_n as_o be_v a_o eternal_a highpriest_n the_o pope_n of_o room_n to_o establish_v his_o tyranny_n do_v most_o impudent_o assume_v this_o power_n which_o only_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n now_o christ_n indeed_o give_v power_n to_o peter_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 18.18_o matt._n 16.19_o matt._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o pope_n alone_o will_v open_v and_o shut_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v yet_o not_o by_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o adulterate_a key_n of_o his_o own_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a narration_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n for_o hold_v fast_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n receyve_v against_o the_o haerisy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o remain_v faithful_a in_o their_o fiery_a trial_n this_o he_o commend_v first_o general_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v indifferent_o as_o chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o or_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o in_o sardis_n &_o laodicea_n but_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o approve_v thy_o
great_a sword_n and_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 4_o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n the_o commentary_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n viz._n the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a seal_n unto_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n that_o he_o may_v certain_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n however_o oppress_v by_o tyrant_n yet_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o preserve_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n this_o her_o future_a condition_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v both_o joyful_a and_o sad_a joyful_a before_o in_o the_o white_a horse_n sad_a in_o the_o three_o horse_n follow_v by_o their_o threefold_a colour_n and_o gesture_n be_v shadow_v out_o a_o threefold_a figure_n or_o form_n of_o the_o church_n first_o red_a because_o tyrant_n shall_v make_v her_o red_a by_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n secondlie_o black_a because_o she_o shall_v be_v stain_v and_o obscure_v with_o the_o black_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n and_o last_o pale_a because_o through_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o governor_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n of_o bishop_n she_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v pale_a &_o sick_a unto_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o follow_a seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o ox_n chap._n 4.7_o he_o call_v he_o to_o see_v the_o bloody_a open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n now_o whither_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v slay_v as_o ox_n before_o the_o altar_n i_o leave_v for_o other_o to_o determine_v and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n martyr_n the_o red_a horse_n the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v red_a as_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v the_o church_n shine_v in_o doctrine_n &_o innocency_n so_o the_o red_a horse_n be_v the_o church_n make_v red_a by_o martyrdom_n but_o who_o be_v the_o rider_n i_o will_v relate_v the_o common_a opinion_n because_o there_o be_v give_v to_o this_o rider_n a_o great_a sword_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o kill_v each_o other_o therefore_o lyra_n apply_v this_o red_a horse_n unto_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a roman_a empire_n who_o rider_n be_v nero_n disturb_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o wicked_a government_n so_o that_o the_o citizen_n be_v instigate_v to_o murder_v one_o another_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n that_o be_v tyrant_n euseb_n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 25._o nine_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n power_n to_o kill_v christian_n for_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o first_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o they_o and_o among_o other_o the_o apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o though_o indeed_o under_o nero_n bloody_a persecution_n begin_v yet_o it_o cease_v not_o there_o but_o a_o long_a while_n after_o this_o red_a horse_n keep_v still_o his_o course_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o after_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o nero_n which_o be_v malicious_o raise_v against_o the_o christian_n pretend_v they_o be_v incendiary_n &_o anthour_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n whereas_o he_o himself_o most_o wicked_o have_v do_v the_o same_o there_o follow_v another_o under_o domitian_n that_o cruel_a persecutor_n who_o cast_v john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n into_o boil_a oil_n and_o see_v he_o receive_v no_o harm_n thereby_o he_o afterward_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o patmos_n euseb_n lib_n 3._o hist_o cap._n 17._o after_o this_o follow_v the_o three_o under_o trajane_n who_o pretend_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n appoint_v that_o christian_n as_o enemy_n of_o their_o forefather_n religion_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o his_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n simeon_n surname_v justus_n pastor_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o ignatius_n of_o antioch_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o niceph._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o immediate_o upon_o this_o a_o four_o by_o antoninus_n verus_n under_o who_o polycarpus_n and_o many_o other_o suffer_v in_o the_o year_n 170._o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o a_o five_o under_o severus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 204_o who_o execute_v leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origen_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o hist_o cap._n 2._o and_o the_o sixth_o which_o dure_v three_o year_n under_o maximinus_n in_o the_o year_n 239._o euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 20._o and_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o the_o seven_o and_o the_o cruel_a of_o all_o under_o decius_n at_o what_o time_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n niceph._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 27._o the_o eight_o under_o valerius_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o and_o the_o nine_o under_o diocletian_a and_o maximinian_n euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o after_o which_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o persecution_n have_v some_o time_n of_o breathe_v under_o constantine_n but_o soon_o after_o suffer_v not_o muchlesse_a under_o constans_n julian_n valens_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o second_o horse_n be_v a_o long_a time_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a horse_n the_o common_a interpretation_n touch_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n and_o therefore_o all_o other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v apply_v and_o far_o better_o this_o red_a horse_n unto_o all_o the_o forename_a persecution_n either_o make_v the_o tyrant_n to_o be_v the_o rider_n or_o else_o satan_n provoke_v they_o unto_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n unto_o who_o be_v give_v power_n that_o be_v permission_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v the_o wicked_a to_o war_n and_o bloody_a slaughter_n but_o chief_o to_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n this_o interpretation_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o improper_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n themselves_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o follow_v the_o gospel_n but_o see_v christ_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n 49._o matt._n 10.34_o luk._n 120_o 49._o but_o a_o sword_n and_o fire_n and_o to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o rather_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o rider_n be_v mean_v christ_n who_o also_o in_o zach._n 1.8_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o man_n ride_v on_o a_o red_a horse_n so_o that_o christ_n horse_n which_o before_o be_v white_a now_o come_v forth_o red_a and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o colour_n christ_n the_o rider_n on_o the_o red_a horse_n be_v christ_n signify_v that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v white_a in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n shall_v now_o through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n be_v make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o martyr_n and_o yet_o christ_n sit_v on_o this_o red_a horse_n because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o and_o govern_v his_o church_n even_o in_o her_o great_a trial_n unto_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d great_a sword_n viz._n the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n ephes_n 6.17_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o â—aged_a sword_n heb._n 4.12_o with_o this_o sword_n he_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d bloody_a persecution_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o by_o accident_n because_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n in_o oppose_v his_o truth_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n take_v away_o neither_o his_o peace_n nor_o yet_o peace_n from_o his_o child_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o joh._n 14.27_o but_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o worldly_a tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o peace_n isai_n 57.21_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v red_a or_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o persecution_n for_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o
in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1586._o and_o the_o holy_a city_n now_o deliver_v from_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n more_o than_o 50_o year_n now_o howsoever_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o derogate_a from_o this_o opinion_n as_o be_v indeed_o very_o pithy_a and_o ingenious_a yet_o i_o scarslie_o dare_v follow_v it_o for_o first_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o argument_n propound_v touch_v the_o sabbath-moneth_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a neither_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o example_n of_o scripture_n where_o a_o month_n be_v put_v for_o a_o week_n of_o year_n the_o which_o also_o that_o excellent_a divine_a of_o great_a britain_n robert_n abbad_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n who_o i_o name_v for_o honour_n sake_n seem_v clear_o to_o prove_v 111._o demonstr_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 111._o in_o his_o demonstration_n of_o antichrist_n against_o bellarmin_n secondlie_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o turk_n because_o two_o witness_n be_v bring_v in_o prophesy_v against_o that_o tread_n down_o whereas_o prophecy_n will_v little_o help_v against_o turkish_a tyranny_n courage_n &_o force_n of_o arm_n rather_o must_v free_v the_o holy_a city_n from_o that_o oppression_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a according_a to_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o xlii_o 42_o month_n shall_v now_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o holy_a city_n cease_v to_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n for_o both_o in_o the_o east_n &_o west_n a_o miserable_a desolation_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o turk_n power_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v break_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o daily_o increase_v and_o set_v more_o &_o more_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o romish_a tyranny_n also_o although_o it_o be_v great_o weaken_v by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n not_o withstand_v it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o break_v but_o still_o oppress_v the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o western_a and_o northern_a kingdom_n i_o therefore_o leave_v the_o conjecture_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o he_o himself_o desire_v i_o say_v he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o assume_v this_o to_o myself_o to_o define_v here_o any_o thing_n on_o a_o certainty_n or_o that_o my_o opinion_n shall_v be_v any_o way_n praejudicatorie_a unto_o other_o far_o better_a than_o myself_o this_o only_a i_o desire_v that_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o other_o take_v unto_o themselves_o may_v also_o be_v grant_v to_o i_o without_o offence_n in_o alcasars_n opinion_n i_o find_v nothing_o either_o probable_a or_o true_a 567._o vestigat_fw-la pag._n 567._o save_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o as_o yet_o i_o may_v free_o say_v that_o if_o i_o take_v this_o exposition_n about_o antichrist_n persecution_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n than_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o draw_v the_o line_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o knit_v thing_n together_o in_o order_n and_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o half_a hour_n in_o chap._n 8._o &_o the_o five_o month_n in_o chap._n 9_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n but_o mystical_o so_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a connexion_n of_o the_o revelation_n these_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a but_o mystical_a sense_n for_o to_o take_v these_o number_n of_o day_n month_n &_o year_n as_o they_o sound_v it_o be_v not_o suitable_a unto_o a_o enigmatical_a stile_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v first_o that_o this_o place_n serve_v not_o at_o all_o for_o to_o establish_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a whereas_o the_o patroness_n thereof_o do_v hence_o chief_o build_v upon_o second_o that_o our_o interpreter_n who_o take_v not_o the_o number_n of_o day_n month_n or_o year_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o understand_v they_o either_o of_o sabbath-moneth_n or_o prophetical_a day_n definite_a or_o indefinite_a 7._o the_o four_o opinion_n of_o forty_o two_o indefinite_a month_n act._n 1_o 7._o do_v no_o way_n stray_v from_o the_o enigmatical_a stile_n of_o the_o revelation_n bullinger_n therefore_o &_o most_v of_o our_o interpreter_n consider_v that_o the_o method_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o prophesy_n be_v chief_o to_o enlighten_v we_o somewhat_o in_o the_o future_a event_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v dare_v define_v precise_o the_o moment_n &_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v set_v in_o his_o own_o power_n do_v think_v that_o a_o certain_a design_v time_n indeed_o of_o antichristian_a persecution_n be_v note_v yet_o leave_v unto_o we_o uncertain_a so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o term_n to_o wit_n all_o that_o which_o be_v reckon_v from_o those_o fatal_a 666_o year_n mention_v chap._n 13._o unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o confirmation_n of_o which_o opinion_n two_o reason_n be_v bring_v one_o that_o in_o chapter_n 13.6_o this_o self_n same_o number_n of_o 42_o month_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o the_o other_o because_o daniel_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v joyntlie_o teach_v we_o that_o antichrist_n persecution_n shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o year_n or_o day_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o determine_v 108._o demonstr_n p._n 108._o abbot_z also_o before_o speak_v of_o after_o many_o thing_n at_o last_o assent_v to_o this_o opinion_n i_o say_v he_o do_v willing_o consent_v to_o they_o who_o suppose_v that_o by_o a_o define_v number_n of_o month_n and_o year_n a_o certain_a time_n indeed_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n but_o not_o so_o express_v by_o the_o very_a period_n of_o the_o number_n as_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o church_n before_o hand_n but_o number_v and_o circumscribe_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o can_v not_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o event_n &_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o the_o which_o opinion_n see_v as_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o other_o more_o probable_a i_o also_o far_o the_o present_n will_v follow_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o time_n of_o tread_v down_o be_v define_v by_o xlii_o month_n a_o finite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o definite_a and_o certain_a to_o god_n but_o because_o it_o remain_v to_o we_o indefinite_a that_o be_v we_o can_v at_o the_o present_a determine_v of_o the_o certain_a time_n it_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o a_o few_o month_n that_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o tribulation_n may_v be_v encourage_v unto_o patience_n know_v that_o their_o trouble_n shall_v not_o continue_v overlong_o but_o as_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o few_o month_n again_o it_o be_v enlarge_v unto_o 1260_o day_n to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v not_o for_o trial_n of_o some_o few_o day_n or_o year_n only_o but_o resolve_v to_o be_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n by_o some_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a 18.22_o the_o difficulty_n against_o the_o four_o opinion_n answer_v gen._n 31.7_o prov._n 24.16_o matt._n 18.22_o but_o with_o little_a ground_n they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v never_o put_v a_o finite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o jacobs_n speech_n to_o laban_n thou_o have_v change_v my_o wage_n ten_o time_n and_o solomon_n the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n and_o christ_n thou_o shall_v forgive_v thy_o brother_n not_o seven_o time_n only_o but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o etc._n etc._n they_o say_v in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n a_o uncertain_a number_n be_v not_o put_v for_o a_o certain_a as_o chap._n 12.6_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1260_o day_n and_o chap._n 13.5_o the_o beast_n shall_v rage_v xlii_o month_n and_o chap._n 20._o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v a_o 1000_o year_n so_o in_o jeremie_n 29.10_o after_o 70_o year_n you_o shall_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n therefore_o also_o the_o number_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o uncertain_a i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o number_n be_v not_o uncertain_a to_o god_n although_o it_o be_v so_o to_o we_o for_o the_o present_a second_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n of_o place_n now_o touch_v these_o several_a number_n take_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o the_o seventie_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n be_v so_o circumscribe_v as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v uncertain_a &_o the_o
in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophesy_n of_o these_o witness_n but_o will_v not_o this_o be_v very_o false_a and_o absurd_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o how_o shall_v antichrist_n in_o so_o great_a and_o continual_a a_o famine_n lead_v such_o mighty_a army_n and_o obtain_v so_o many_o great_a victory_n over_o most_o potent_a monarch_n therefore_o this_o also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la refute_v the_o four_o year_n stand_v of_o antichrist_n refute_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o these_o witness_n have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n spiritual_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n shuting_z the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rain_v not_o upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o a_o most_o pestilent_a heresy_n the_o heavenly_a rain_n therefore_o moisten_v the_o dry_a heart_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o better_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v seek_v for_o eternal_a life_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n popish_a pardon_n and_o penal_a satisfaction_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v pretend_v touch_v christ_n or_o his_o free_a grace_n these_o word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n do_v whole_o concern_v the_o antichristian_a adversary_n on_o who_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o say_v before_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o only_o plentiful_o moisten_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v be_v not_o before_o proper_o define_v by_o 1260_o day_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n 5.17_o 1_o king_n 17_o jam._n 5.17_o for_o the_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o which_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o his_o time_n do_v make_v just_a so_o many_o day_n and_o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o water_n the_o five_o title_n be_v their_o power_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n blood_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v by_o a_o manifest_a allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o turn_v the_o egyptian_a water_n into_o blood_n &_o smite_v egypt_n with_o tenplague_n until_o at_o last_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thus_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n must_v also_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v for_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hold_v captive_a under_o the_o romish_a pharaoh_n and_o sigh_v to_o god_n under_o her_o oppression_n then_o shall_v the_o two_o witness_n moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v that_o be_v god_n will_v raise_v up_o one_o or_o more_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n free_a grace_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v free_a the_o church_n out_o of_o bondage_n but_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hear_v they_o therefore_o these_o shall_v turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o adversary_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v that_o be_v not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n like_v as_o moses_n of_o old_a smote_n egypt_n ten_o time_n now_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o threaten_a plague_n against_o these_o spiritual_a egyptian_n on_o who_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n because_o of_o their_o contemn_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o send_v war_n sedition_n drought_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n which_o have_v since_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v testify_v who_o impute_v these_o misery_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o not_o altogether_o without_o ground_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o yet_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n draw_v down_o plague_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o earth_n earth_n how_o the_o witness_n shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n god_n smite_v the_o same_o upon_o their_o threaten_n and_o sigh_n which_o the_o lord_n hear_v do_v punish_v the_o malapertness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o plague_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o their_o calumny_n who_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o evil_n unto_o the_o gospel_n we_o confess_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o how_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unjust_o impute_v but_o by_o accident_n for_o the_o cause_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o rage_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o witness_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v the_o faithful_a as_o also_o in_o and_o against_o the_o adversary_n now_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_n what_o the_o enemy_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n 7._o moreover_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a and_o special_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n now_o follow_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o antichrist_n will_v not_o sit_v still_o while_o these_o do_v prophesy_v but_o prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n against_o the_o witness_n overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o cast_v their_o carkeise_n with_o contempt_n into_o the_o street_n &_o so_o rejoice_v with_o his_o follower_n over_o the_o slay_a but_o however_o the_o witness_n be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o pprophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v fall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n the_o martyr_n shall_v again_o live_v &_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o three_o act_n or_o antichristian_a persecution_n which_o in_o a_o diverse_a event_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o hear_v before_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v devour_v their_o adversary_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o mouth_n &_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v now_o here_o they_o be_v kill_v &_o overcome_v by_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v already_o answer_v on_o ver_fw-la 5._o for_o it_o do_v well_o agree_v that_o the_o witness_n shall_v overcome_v &_o be_v overcome_v they_o overcome_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o their_o spiritual_a power_n war_n &_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 8._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o all_o antichristian_a opposition_n shall_v break_v forth_o confound_v the_o lie_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o weaken_v his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o beast_n shall_v employ_v his_o spiritual_a &_o secular_a weapon_n against_o the_o witness_n &_o by_o tyranny_n overcome_v &_o kill_v they_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n overcome_v the_o witness_n be_v antichrist_n this_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n be_v that_o self_n same_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 9.11_o that_o be_v antichrist_n as_o ribera_n also_o gagnaeus_n &_o anonymus_fw-la confess_v for_o this_o beast_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n rome_n as_o shall_v appear_v chap._n 17._o v._n 9.18_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v call_v sodom_n egypt_n jerusalem_n spiritual_o for_o antichrist_n shall_v rage_v more_o cruel_o than_o any_o beast_n against_o christ_n but_o touch_v the_o beast_n more_o large_o on_o chap._n 13._o now_o let_v we_o see_v when_o &_o with_o what_o success_n the_o beast_n make_v war_n against_o the_o witness_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n before_o it_o be_v call_v a_o pprophecy_n here_o a_o testimony_n by_o which_o name_n john_n familiar_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v end_v the_o beast_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v finish_v the_o same_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v after_o they_o have_v preach_v 1260_o day_n or_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a refute_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o four_o year_n refute_v but_o this_o fable_n we_o have_v before_o refute_v &_o here_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o can_v consist_v for_o after_o 1260_o day_n the_o beast_n shall_v slay_v they_o &_o triumph_v thereat_o therefore_o they_o shall_v
est_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la coluisse_fw-la animalia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la numinibus_fw-la multas_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ferarum_fw-la illa_fw-la superstitio_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la nostra_fw-la ferarum_fw-la hic_fw-la arras_n habet_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la contraria_fw-la certè_fw-la naturae_fw-la res_fw-la atque_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la olim_fw-la praeposuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la animantibus_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o egypt_n do_v adore_v some_o live_a creature_n hear_v have_v we_o and_o for_o her_o god_n some_o wild_a beast_n she_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v that_o superstition_n sure_a of_o they_o be_v less_o than_o we_o by_o far_o because_o for_o beast_n of_o every_o kind_n high_a altar_n now_o there_o be_v which_o thing_n against_o both_o nature_n be_v and_o god_n most_o righteous_a law_n for_o he_o ordain_v over_o all_o beast_n one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o sway_n so_o then_o the_o great_a city_n &_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v egypt_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o egypt_n in_o wicked_a idolatry_n it_o be_v also_o like_o it_o in_o miserable_a blindness_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v on_o the_o obstinate_a egyptian_n such_o darkness_n as_o that_o for_o three_o day_n together_o they_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n like_o blind_a man_n so_o the_o city_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n &_o christ_n do_v extreme_o abound_v luther_n write_v well_o 207._o in_o act_n august_n lit_fw-fr p_o 207._o italy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o egypt_n in_o somuch_o as_o they_o be_v become_v all_o of_o they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o he_o to_o be_v short_a as_o egypt_n of_o old_a most_o cruel_o oppress_v the_o church_n by_o a_o lamentable_a bondage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 225_o year_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v burden_v yea_o &_o yet_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n &_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o this_o great_a city_n be_v fittlie_o call_v egypt_n because_o of_o her_o cruelty_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n hence_o ribera_n and_o bellarmin_n do_v fain_o 13._o in_o apocal._n 11._o nu_fw-la 22._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 13._o that_o the_o great_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o rome_n but_o jerusalem_n for_o in_o what_o city_n say_v they_o be_v our_o lord_n crucify_v except_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a shift_n for_o as_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n this_o than_o be_v the_o three_o title_n of_o the_o great_a city_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerome_n and_o other_o dispute_n how_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o egypt_n marcell_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la marcell_n &_o how_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v sodom_n but_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o also_o do_v not_o cohere_v with_o egypt_n next_o precede_v for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o egypt_n but_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a city_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o also_o insert_v do_v show_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v call_v also_o that_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n furthermore_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v on_o chap._n 17._o jerusalem_n the_o great_a city_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n that_o this_o great_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n literal_o for_o there_o the_o great_a city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o mountain_n and_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o of_o which_o agree_v literal_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o both_o unto_o rome_n for_o jerusalem_n have_v never_o seven_o mountain_n but_o only_o three_o hill_n viz._n zion_n moriah_n and_o mount_v calvarie_a it_o never_o hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v never_o absolute_o call_v the_o city_n or_o the_o great_a city_n but_o this_o title_n be_v proper_a to_o rome_n only_o sacr_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la sacr_n wilhelmus_fw-la tyrius_n write_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n less_o than_o the_o great_a yet_o great_a than_o the_o middle_a sort_n but_o of_o rome_n lipsius_n write_v 2._o lib._n 3._o the_o magn_n rom_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o her_o ancient_a wall_n contain_v in_o circuit_n xv_o or_o xvi_o mile_n so_o that_o the_o jesuite_n here_o do_v false_o and_o guilful_o send_v we_o unto_o jerusalem_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v antichrist_n at_o rome_n furthermore_o why_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v compare_v unto_o jerusalem_n appear_v by_o the_o follow_a paraphrase_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerusalem_n crucify_v our_o lord_n literal_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v it_o spiritual_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o cruel_a or_o ungodlie_a then_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o cruel_a for_o to_o crucify_v christ_n spiritual_o than_o his_o witness_n literal_o and_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n because_o of_o their_o unheard_a cruelty_n &_o impiety_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o right_a &_o reason_n yea_o not_o satiate_v with_o their_o death_n have_v exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n upon_o their_o dead_a body_n beside_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o not_o once_o but_o daily_a sacrifice_n destroy_v crucify_v and_o kill_v christ_n himself_o 19_o epist_n 19_o let_v we_o hear_v petrarcha_n long_o ago_o accuse_v rome_n of_o this_o most_o horrid_a parricide_n in_o his_o own_o word_n behold_v thou_o see_v a_o people_n not_o only_a adversary_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o under_o christ_n ensign_n rebel_a against_o he_o and_o fight_v for_o satan_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o malapert_o say_v our_o lip_n be_v we_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o a_o hard_a heart_a &_o wicked_a people_n indeed_o proud_a hungerstarved_a &_o thirsty_a always_o gape_v have_v sharp_a tooth_n crooked_a nail_n slippery_a foot_n a_o stony_a breast_n and_o hart_n of_o steel_n a_o mind_n of_o lead_n but_o honey_n in_o their_o mouth_n a_o people_n unto_o who_o thou_o may_v well_o apply_v not_o only_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o that_o also_o of_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n say_v hail_n master_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o clothe_v christ_n in_o purple_a and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n smite_v &_o most_o contumelious_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n &_o bow_v the_o knee_n worship_v &_o salute_v he_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n account_v neither_o as_o god_n or_o a_o king_n worthy_a of_o divine_a or_o humane_a honour_n but_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n guilty_a of_o death_n reproach_n and_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v not_o the_o like_a daily_o practise_v among_o christ_n enemy_n and_o pharisee_n of_o our_o age_n do_v they_o not_o buy_v sell_v &_o make_v merchandise_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o name_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v day_n and_o night_n to_o extol_v with_o most_o high_a praise_n who_o they_o clothe_v with_o purple_a &_o gold_n who_o they_o load_n with_o precious_a stone_n salute_v and_o worship_n he_o i_o say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n cover_v &_o see_v not_o they_o crown_v with_o the_o brier_n of_o wicked_a man_n work_n defile_v he_o with_o the_o spittle_n of_o a_o most_o impure_a mouth_n and_o inveigh_v against_o he_o with_o viperous_a hissing_n strike_v he_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o venomous_a action_n and_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v again_o and_o again_o deridinglie_o drag_v he_o as_o naked_a poor_a &_o scourge_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n and_o wicked_o consent_v to_o nail_v he_o unto_o the_o cross_n and_o oh_o shame_n oh_o grief_n oh_o indignity_n even_o such_o be_v the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v report_v these_o thing_n petrarcha_n write_v concern_v rome_n now_o let_v the_o romish_a locust_n see_v how_o they_o can_v deny_v rome_n to_o be_v spiritual_a jerusalem_n &_o themselves_o crucifier_n again_o
your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n say_v christ_n matt._n 5.12_o and_o great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o he_n rehearse_v six_o kind_n of_o effect_n touch_v the_o enemy_n first_o adversary_n 1_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o adversary_n a_o great_a fear_n fall_v on_o they_o on_o who_o upon_o the_o beholder_n a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o adversary_n before_o they_o behold_v the_o dead_a witness_n with_o delight_n but_o sudden_o they_o shall_v tremble_v at_o their_o vivification_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a fear_n because_o they_o shall_v feel_v but_o to_o late_a that_o they_o war_v not_o with_o poor_a man_n but_o with_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o kingdom_n treasure_n praebend_n and_o kitchen_n they_o shall_v dread_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o not_o escape_v it_o this_o be_v wonderful_a in_o our_o eye_n the_o wicked_a when_o they_o most_o rage_n do_v then_o tremble_v &_o be_v force_v even_o to_o fear_v they_o who_o they_o prosecute_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o hatred_n thus_o the_o scribe_n persecute_v christ_n be_v afraid_a 11.47_o joh._n 11.47_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n thus_o likewise_o the_o chief_a priest_n fear_v the_o apostle_n who_o they_o persecute_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v say_v they_o to_o these_o man_n for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a neither_o can_v we_o deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o therefore_o howsoever_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o hate_v it_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o see_v that_o their_o lie_n and_o imposture_n be_v discover_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o antichristian_o who_o though_o they_o seem_v outward_o to_o carry_v forth_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o high_a spirit_n yet_o inward_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n now_o such_o fear_n be_v not_o prolong_v for_o what_o the_o wicked_a fear_n that_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o witness_n glorification_n adversary_n the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o astonishment_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o see_v they_o restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o their_o reproach_n turn_v into_o glory_n they_o stand_v amaze_v allude_v as_o some_o think_v to_o that_o in_o wisd_v 5.1_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v stand_v with_o great_a boldness_n before_o the_o wicked_a who_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o terrible_a fear_n and_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o salvation_n say_v be_v this_o he_o who_o we_o have_v sometime_o in_o derision_n and_o a_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n how_o be_v he_o number_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n thus_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v with_o amazement_n because_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o confound_v with_o shame_n they_o shall_v feel_v his_o revenge_a hand_n hitherto_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n have_v see_v the_o martyr_n who_o they_o burn_v at_o constance_n to_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o life_n in_o luther_n melanchthon_n martyr_n &_o calvin_n they_o see_v they_o with_o amazement_n at_o this_o day_n glorify_v in_o their_o doctrine_n the_o which_o be_v both_o lift_v up_o they_o in_o vain_a resist_a the_o same_o and_o daily_o propagate_v far_o and_o near_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o diverse_a province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 13._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n the_o same_o hour_n the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o effect_n do_v show_v the_o great_a destruction_n which_o antichrist_n kingdom_n receive_v by_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o also_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o already_o be_v viz._n that_o the_o prophesy_a be_v renew_a a_o ruin_n shall_v befall_v their_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o hour_n some_o copy_n have_v it_o the_o same_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o witness_n be_v vindicate_v that_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o witness_n be_v suppress_v by_o antichrist_n god_n restore_v they_o again_o a_o great_a earthquake_n in_o chap._n 6.12_o at_o the_o open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n antichrist_n raise_v a_o great_a earthquake_n against_o christ_n earthquake_n a_o great_a earthquake_n when_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o be_v declare_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n by_o phocas_n the_o tyrant_n cause_v a_o horrible_a shake_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o bring_v all_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o his_o yoke_n for_o thereupon_o follow_v a_o universal_a change_n and_o miserable_a deformity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n christ_n likewise_o will_v raise_v a_o great_a earthquake_n against_o antichrist_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v so_o shake_v his_o kingdom_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v totter_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_v howbeit_o he_o have_v by_o his_o deceit_n and_o tyranny_n former_o so_o establish_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v invincible_a to_o this_o earthquake_n appertain_v the_o sedition_n war_n tumult_n disputation_n alteration_n of_o opinion_n &_o great_a contention_n raise_v up_o about_o religion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a papacy_n after_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o sudden_o after_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n a_o earthquake_n grievous_o shake_v the_o papacy_n for_o the_o bohemian_o to_o revenge_v the_o cruel_a death_n of_o their_o two_o witness_n fall_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n upon_o the_o popish_a clergy_n suppress_v the_o army_n of_o the_o empire_n send_v against_o they_o and_o obtain_v many_o singular_a victory_n over_o their_o adversary_n it_o be_v true_a the_o earthquake_n cease_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o compactata_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o grant_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o but_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n in_o saxony_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o helvetia_n of_o viret_n in_o france_n there_o follow_v a_o more_o grievous_a shake_n accomplish_v that_o which_o here_o follow_v and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n fall_v this_o ribera_n purposely_o pass_v by_o city_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n for_o he_o will_v not_o expound_v that_o which_o evident_o happen_v unto_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o great_a city_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n whereof_o rome_n babylon_n &_o sodom_n be_v the_o head_n the_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o whole_o overthrow_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n &_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o fell_a that_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n religion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o diminish_v through_o germany_n together_o with_o his_o revenue_n annuity_n commendum_n &_o holy_a tribute_n for_o germany_n by_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n return_v from_o antichrist_n to_o christ_n &_o hence_o worthy_o be_v account_v the_o ten_o paâ—â—_n of_o the_o great_a city_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v germany_n be_v not_o whole_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o yet_o have_v very_o many_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o other_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n swear_v vassal_n of_o antichrist_n what_o then_o see_v some_o other_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o great_a britain_n denmarck_n &_o sweden_n or_o in_o part_n as_o france_n poland_n pannonia_n have_v supply_v that_o defect_n by_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o five_o effect_n follow_v alcazar_n here_o understand_v this_o great_a earthquacke_n to_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o faith_n but_o indeed_o he_o right_o laugh_v at_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o at_o antichrist_n come_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n names_n be_v here_o put_v antichristian_a the_o slaughter_n of_o antichristian_a for_o person_n as_o chap._n 3.4_o a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o great_a many_o for_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v perfect_a as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n god_n say_v he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n that_o be_v very_o many_o now_o these_o name_n be_v the_o antichristian_a
be_v bring_v into_o their_o treasury_n what_o be_v more_o ravenous_a than_o the_o clergy_n who_o suffer_v none_o either_o to_o be_v bear_v live_v or_o die_v free_o hereupon_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o pope_n hadrian_n touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o cardinal_n iu._n baleus_n in_o vita_fw-la hadr._n iu._n his_o church_n say_v he_o be_v shut_v neither_o be_v his_o city_n open_a for_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v not_o preacher_n but_o robber_n not_o peacemaker_n but_o money-taker_n not_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o insatiable_a heaper_n up_o of_o gold_n last_o what_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o the_o popish_a edict_n bull_n writ_n 3.8_o amos._n 3.8_o write_v at_o rome_n not_o with_o ink_n but_o in_o blood_n if_o the_o lion_n do_v rear_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o roman_a beast_n roar_v against_o emperor_n king_n electour_n prince_n bishop_n vassal_n who_o will_v not_o tremble_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o prodigious_a disposition_n of_o antichrist_n be_v lively_o represent_v by_o this_o monstrous_a beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n here_o follow_v the_o beast_n power_n but_o from_o who_o have_v he_o it_o the_o dragon_n give_v it_o to_o he_o now_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n power_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o a_o corruption_n of_o power_n and_o tyranny_n have_v for_o its_o author_n he_o who_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o fall_v down_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o viz._n the_o devil_n that_o lie_a serpent_n his_o power_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_v it_o virtue_n but_o i_o rather_o allow_v the_o former_a lest_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o natural_a or_o moral_a virtue_n the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v his_o malice_n fraudulency_n and_o strength_n to_o hurt_v so_o that_o the_o dragon_n do_v fill_v the_o beast_n god_n so_o permit_v the_o same_o as_o ribera_n well_o observe_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o wickedness_n to_o seduce_v and_o destroy_v and_o his_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o but_o the_o vulgar_a omit_v it_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n this_o kingdom_n he_o give_v to_o antichrist_n by_o make_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o by_o a_o pretend_a power_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o who_o he_o will_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lateran_n father_n cry_v out_o to_o julius_n ii_o thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o to_o thou_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n by_o oracle_n of_o thy_o own_o voice_n the_o world_n thou_o govern_v all_o and_o worthy_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n man_n think_v and_o do_v thou_o call_v and_o great_a authority_n the_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o ver_fw-la 5.6.7_o and_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v who_o be_v antichrist_n benefactor_n here_o than_o we_o may_v see_v what_o before_o be_v obscure_o speak_v viz._n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n unto_o the_o height_n of_o the_o universal_a chair_n be_v here_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o these_o word_n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o most_o plain_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n the_o king_n edition_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v but_o the_o sense_n and_o consent_n of_o copy_n require_v it_o it_o signify_v the_o weaken_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o beast_n power_n of_o which_o some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a fiction_n of_o the_o gloss_n displease_v also_o to_o ribera_n viz._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o deceit_n gain_v to_o himself_o that_o admiration_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o john_n see_v not_o the_o beast_n dead_a or_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o one_o of_o his_o head_n wound_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n that_o be_v so_o mortal_o wound_v as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o be_v dead_a but_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v slay_v be_v understand_v real_o of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o death_n of_o the_o head_n as_o in_o chap._n 5.6_o the_o lamb_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v true_o slay_v and_o dead_a yet_o it_o no_o way_n help_v the_o fiction_n for_o howsoever_o by_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o head_n the_o beast_n indeed_o be_v hurt_v yet_o not_o whole_o dead_a but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v that_o this_o stroke_n be_v twice_o call_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wound_n inflict_v by_o the_o sword_n our_o interpreter_n who_o understand_v this_o beast_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o here_o be_v note_v some_o remarkable_a weaken_n thereof_o but_o other_o apply_v it_o otherwise_o some_o understand_v the_o one_o head_n of_o julius_n cesar_n the_o first_o emperor_n who_o be_v slay_v the_o empire_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n but_o be_v heal_v again_o by_o augustus_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n in_o who_o the_o family_n of_o caesar_n cease_v and_o then_o the_o empire_n seem_v to_o be_v near_o a_o dissipation_n when_o in_o a_o few_o month_n after_o be_v slay_v three_o emperor_n viz._n galba_n ottho_n and_o vitelius_n yet_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v by_o vespasian_n who_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n as_o aurelius_n victor_n report_v be_v almost_o spend_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n obtain_v by_o a_o providence_n for_o their_o emperor_n after_o lvi_o year_n that_o it_o may_v not_o utter_o be_v ruinate_v but_o these_o wound_n be_v before_o john_n time_n whereas_o here_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o beast_n wound_v afterward_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n under_o heraclius_n occasion_v by_o mahumet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n by_o which_o division_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o shake_v as_o it_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o subsist_v the_o which_o wound_n they_o conceive_v be_v again_o heal_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n do_v not_o here_o absolute_o denote_v the_o roman_a empire_n now_o whatsoever_o this_o be_v we_o may_v well_o refer_v it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o ch._n 17._o v._n 11._o yet_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o beast_n deadly_a wound_n and_o what_o by_o the_o heal_n thereof_o concern_v which_o although_o our_o interpreter_n who_o interpret_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n do_v not_o precise_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n yet_o hence_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o insult_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o tenet_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n may_v firm_o stand_v although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o define_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o history_n testify_v that_o the_o beast_n head_n have_v already_o be_v diverse_o wound_v or_o know_v to_o what_o mortal_a wound_n of_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o proper_o point_v at_o 13._o lib_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la p._n r_o c._n 15._o in_o apocal._n 13._o beside_o the_o jesuite_n be_v no_o less_o different_o mind_v about_o it_o bellarmine_n approve_v of_o the_o fable_n touch_v the_o feign_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o antichrist_n this_o ribera_n refute_v and_o imagine_v that_o not_o antichrist_n head_n but_o a_o head_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n a_o member_n and_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n be_v wound_v alcazar_n reject_v both_o contend_v that_o nero_n be_v this_o head_n mortal_o wound_v do_v live_v again_o in_o domitian_n i_o forbear_v to_o rehearse_v more_o three_o of_o they_o we_o see_v disagree_v each_o from_o other_o and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o also_o hold_v to_o the_o main_a dissent_n in_o some_o thing_n without_o a_o manifest_a note_n of_o error_n brightman_n a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n be_v of_o opinion_n fin_fw-fr ennead_n 7._o l._n 7_o sub_fw-la fin_fw-fr that_o this_o wound_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o
sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o barbarian_n of_o which_o see_v sabellicus_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v then_o wound_v unto_o death_n when_o rome_n be_v forsake_v of_o her_o emperor_n who_o retire_v to_o byzantium_n in_o the_o east_n or_o to_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n be_v overwhelm_v under_o the_o new_a government_n of_o pope_n with_o that_o great_a tempest_n or_o irruption_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o the_o hunni_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o whole_a west_n be_v most_o miserable_a afflict_a and_o rome_n well_o nigh_o whole_o bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o within_o the_o space_n of_o xlii_o year_n it_o be_v five_o time_n besiege_v take_v and_o spoil_v by_o the_o barbarian_n insomuch_o as_o sometime_o for_o forty_o day_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n adolphus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n also_o determine_v to_o alter_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o instead_o of_o rome_n to_o call_v it_o gothia_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o then_o there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o pope_n seat_n and_o kingdom_n in_o italy_n notwithstanding_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o send_v belisarius_n and_o afterward_o narses_n with_o a_o army_n root_v the_o goth_n out_o of_o italy_n restore_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o former_a place_n and_o enlarge_v his_o dignity_n and_o power_n for_o when_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o he_o of_o alexandria_n affect_v the_o primacy_n as_o think_v that_o rome_n be_v now_o whole_o bring_v under_o the_o emperor_n give_v forth_o a_o new_a constitution_n say_v we_o decree_v and_o will_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o ancient_a rome_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priesis_n afterward_o phocas_n full_o heal_v the_o wound_n attribute_v to_o boniface_n iii_o not_o only_o to_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a but_o universal_a this_o interpretation_n of_o brightman_n i_o shall_v follow_v but_o that_o he_o do_v then_o much_o anticipate_v the_o wound_n and_o the_o heal_n thereof_o for_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v wound_v before_o he_o be_v full_o manifest_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n until_o boniface_n iii_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v before_o his_o rise_n leave_v therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o i_o will_v here_o propound_v two_o thing_n beast_n the_o author_n opinion_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n first_o there_o be_v in_o this_o stroke_n and_o heal_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o woman_n flight_n namely_o how_o that_o be_v first_o relate_v which_o happen_v after_o for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o presen_o wound_v and_o heal_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v or_o be_v set_v on_o his_o throne_n but_o some_o while_n after_o neither_o do_v the_o whole_a earth_n then_o begin_v to_o admire_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n upon_o his_o wound_a and_o heal_v and_o when_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o immediate_o or_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n which_o indeed_o evident_o prove_v the_o anticipation_n second_o see_v it_o be_v not_o expess_v by_o who_o the_o mortal_a wound_n be_v inflict_v neither_o by_o who_o heal_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v inflict_v and_o again_o heal_v either_o by_o the_o dragon_n as_o not_o be_v able_a as_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o else_o by_o the_o lord_n provoke_v to_o wrath_n but_o heal_v again_o by_o the_o second_o beast_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 14._o signify_v not_o a_o wound_n willing_o make_v but_o inflict_v by_o some_o other_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o beast_n unless_o either_o the_o dragon_n do_v it_o as_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o he_o or_o the_o lord_n for_o touch_v all_o other_o his_o admirer_n cry_v out_o v._o 4._o who_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o the_o beast_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n i_o find_v not_o when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n pope_n the_o capital_a schism_n of_o pope_n be_v more_o grievous_o wound_v then_o by_o that_o deadly_a schism_n of_o pope_n wherewith_o the_o papacy_n be_v afflict_v more_o than_o forty_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 1378._o unto_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n when_o almost_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v whole_o ruinate_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o antipope_n occasion_v by_o the_o dragon_n for_o when_o clement_n v._o a_o gascon_n remove_v the_o roman_a court_n to_o avinion_n in_o france_n where_o it_o remain_v eighty_o three_o year_n gregory_n xi_o indeed_o recall_v the_o papal_a seat_n from_o thence_o to_o rome_n but_o be_v dead_a the_o roman_n choose_v vrbane_n vi_o for_o their_o pope_n who_o the_o italian_n german_n and_o english_a follow_v and_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n create_v clement_n vii_o for_o their_o antipope_n and_o he_o remain_v at_o avinion_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o schism_n be_v continue_v by_o new_a antipope_n viz._n boniface_n ix_o and_o benedict_n xiii_o before_o call_v petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n the_o first_o approve_v as_o pope_n by_o the_o italian_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o french_a boniface_n ix_o be_v dead_a innocent_a vii_o succeed_v and_o after_o he_o gregory_n xi_o against_o who_o the_o say_v benedict_n xiii_o sate_a antipope_n at_o avinion_n 690._o chro_fw-la pag._n 690._o this_o schism_n as_o genebrad_n witness_v when_o two_o and_o three_o pope_n together_o strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n do_v mighty_o afflict_v the_o popish_a church_n for_o 40_o year_n togethers_o of_o which_o wound_n also_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n 19_o petrarch_n epist_n 19_o who_o scarce_o notwithstanding_o have_v see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wicked_a schism_n thus_o write_v our_o two_o clements_n say_v he_o have_v in_o a_o few_o year_n more_o waste_v the_o church_n than_o seven_o of_o your_o gregory_n will_n be_v able_a to_o repair_v in_o many_o age_n these_o thing_n consider_v who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o beast_n head_n be_v then_o deadly_o wound_v and_o now_o who_o inflict_v the_o same_o but_o the_o dragon_n by_o set_v those_o antipope_n full_a of_o diabolical_a pride_n one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o scorn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o throne_n but_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v divers_a remedy_n be_v indeed_o seek_v for_o by_o many_o and_o sundry_a plaster_n in_o vain_a apply_v to_o the_o sore_a sometime_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v labour_v after_o by_o party_n on_o both_o side_n betwixt_o gregory_n xii_o and_o benedict_n xiii_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o effect_v that_o gregory_n promise_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o popedom_n if_o his_o corrival_n will_v do_v the_o like_a the_o which_o the_o other_o assent_v to_o and_o a_o oath_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o their_o pride_n hinder_v the_o same_o for_o soon_o after_o both_o of_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o promise_n qui_fw-la vellet_fw-la cathedra_fw-la cedere_fw-la nullus_fw-la erat_fw-la afterward_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o pise_v in_o hetruria_n anno_fw-la 1410._o for_o to_o heal_v this_o deadly_a wound_n but_o the_o same_o avail_v not_o but_o rather_o it_o increase_v the_o sore_a for_o as_o the_o foresay_a genebrad_n report_v the_o schism_n be_v not_o only_o not_o repress_v but_o make_v great_a for_o the_o two_o antipope_n be_v in_o vain_a depose_v a_o three_o be_v choose_v viz._n petrus_n cretensis_n a_o franciscane_a name_v alexander_n the_o five_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o other_o refuse_v to_o resign_v the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o heal_v the_o wound_n as_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o make_v the_o papacy_n before_o a_o two_o head_a monster_n now_o to_o be_v three-headed_a alexander_n the_o five_o that_o proud_a hypocrite_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o eight_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n john_n xxiii_o be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o italian_n so_o the_o papacy_n remain_v three-headed_a and_o the_o wound_n make_v great_a and_o great_a at_o length_n therefore_o the_o dragon_n fear_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n husse_n in_o bohemia_n now_o add_v a_o deadly_a symptom_n unto_o that_o old_a wound_n prepare_v a_o medicine_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n anno_fw-la 1414._o for_o in_o the_o three_o year_n it_o be_v celebrate_v it_o wicked_o condemn_a
pope_n with_o peter_n key_n for_o his_o ensign_n of_o which_o see_v albertus_n crantzius_n saxon_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 26._o thus_o therefore_o antichrist_n the_o high_a priest_n come_v forth_o on_o the_o theatre_n first_o as_o a_o roman_a monarch_n but_o now_o lay_v aside_o his_o imperial_a habit_n he_o be_v represent_v under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o seducer_n which_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v because_o this_o second_o earthly_a beast_n have_v no_o figure_n proper_a to_o itself_o only_o his_o two_o horn_n and_o word_n be_v express_v as_o proper_a to_o this_o new_a birth_n or_o appear_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v both_o alike_o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o this_o also_o confirm_v it_o that_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n now_o the_o dragon_n give_v not_o the_o same_o power_n to_o two_o but_o to_o one_o antichrist_n three_o in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o former_a beast_n to_o be_v worship_v from_o who_o if_o he_o be_v different_a oranother_n in_o number_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o see_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o ungodliness_n four_o what_o argument_n more_o evident_a than_o this_o viz._n that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n both_o the_o beast_n close_a and_o grow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v together_o in_o one_o so_o that_o the_o character_n name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v of_o two_o beast_n but_o of_o one_o beast_n only_o last_o as_o in_o chap._n 17._o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n in_o a_o different_a respect_n note_v one_o antichrist_n with_o the_o beast_n so_o here_o the_o earthly_a beast_n make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sea-beast_n to_o be_v worship_v do_v represent_v with_o the_o say_a sea-beast_n one_o and_o the_o same_o antichrist_n and_o that_o without_o any_o repugnancy_n these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o text_n will_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v viz._n that_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o their_o originail_n and_o rise_v to_o be_v different_a and_o that_o one_o act_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n do_v only_o serve_v to_o denote_v under_o divers_a type_n the_o different_a nature_n disposition_n and_o action_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o antichrist_n as_o by_o the_o interpretation_n it_o will_v appear_v unto_o which_o now_o we_o come_v 11._o and_o i_o see_v another_o beast_n beza_n then_o i_o see_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o copulative_o and_o i_o see_v for_o also_o i_o see_v lest_o we_o may_v imagine_v that_o this_o beast_n do_v not_o ascend_v till_o after_o the_o xlii_o month_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n for_o indeed_o he_o either_o ascend_v with_o he_o or_o a_o little_a while_n after_o another_o to_o wit_n in_o show_n and_o rise_v different_a from_o the_o former_a but_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o he_o because_o it_o be_v one_o antichrist_n though_o appear_v under_o a_o new_a person_n or_o shape_n for_o now_o he_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o stage_n not_o as_o a_o king_n or_o tyrant_n but_o as_o a_o seduce_a prelate_n therefore_o henceforward_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n mislead_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o lie_a sign_n and_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o one_o seducer_n and_o that_o in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o some_o foolish_o imagine_v certain_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a this_o beast_n therefore_o denote_v the_o head_n with_o the_o member_n that_o be_v antichrist_n with_o the_o whole_a crew_n of_o his_o seduce_a priest_n of_o who_o gregory_n in_o registro_fw-la thus_o write_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n 38._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v it_o be_v true_a most_o copy_n have_v it_o exitus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la est_fw-la preparatus_fw-la the_o end_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v but_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a falsefy_v of_o the_o author_n intent_n because_o say_v he_o the_o clergy_n war_n and_o strive_v for_o mastery_n and_o advancement_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o humility_n which_o word_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o priest_n but_o certain_o to_o their_o army_n and_o proud_a war_n under_o this_o beast_n therefore_o be_v comprehend_v the_o high_a court_n of_o cardinal_n the_o catholic_a authority_n of_o papal_a decree_n the_o sacred_a power_n of_o the_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la and_o father_n of_o the_o inquisition_n the_o craftiness_n and_o shamelessness_n of_o preach_v monk_n especial_o the_o deep_a wickedness_n and_o courtly_a malapertnesse_n of_o the_o upstart_n jesuite_n for_o these_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a architect_n and_o inventour_n of_o all_o artificial_a fallicy_n to_o seduce_v the_o world_n and_o principal_a physician_n in_o heal_v the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n beast_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o vision_n express_v nothing_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o this_o beast_n save_v only_o of_o his_o two_o horn_n &_o blasphemous_a word_n but_o afterward_o be_v three_o time_n term_v a_o false_a prophet_n there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n have_v horn_n or_o of_o some_o devil_n who_o in_o such_o a_o shape_n as_o jerom_n report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n meet_v one_o antony_n in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o think_v that_o except_v his_o horn_n and_o speech_n he_o have_v all_o other_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o sea-beast_n but_o let_v we_o not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o his_o shape_n his_o action_n will_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o misshape_a monster_n or_o rather_o one_o that_o have_v a_o thousand_o shape_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o one_o figure_n be_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v all_o his_o several_a plot_n and_o deceitful_a device_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n brightman_n witty_o interpret_v this_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n earth_n his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o power_n which_o the_o beast_n obtain_v over_o earthly_a king_n and_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n but_o touch_v his_o power_n the_o same_o be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n vers_fw-la 1._o show_v that_o this_o come_n or_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n do_v signify_v his_o beginning_n for_o as_o the_o former_a beast_n draw_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n so_o this_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v i_o dislike_v riberas_n observation_n that_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o beast_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o terrible_a and_o huge_a form_n like_v unto_o the_o sea-monster_n but_o such_o who_o we_o see_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o lamb_n or_o the_o like_a or_o that_o he_o rise_v as_o it_o be_v but_o from_o small_a beginning_n yet_o do_v sudden_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n who_o of_o small_a beginning_n become_v great_a therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o simple_o to_o denote_v the_o ignoble_a and_o earthly_a rise_n of_o the_o beast_n 10._o see_v clemang_n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la cap._n 10._o both_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n for_o as_o the_o beetle_n be_v engender_v of_o horse-dung_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n prelate_n and_o monk_n all_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v from_o a_o low_a degree_n and_o state_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o worldly_a glory_n be_v altogether_o vassal_n to_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o honour_n the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o esteem_n about_o the_o year_n 1004._o as_o baleus_n show_v from_o bacandorpius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n xix_o other_o say_v it_o be_v after_o benedict_n viii_o 426._o lib_fw-la 3_o chron._n pag._n 426._o anno_o 1023._o or_o thereabouts_o which_o indeed_o genebrad_n in_o his_o cronologie_n deni_v and_o contend_v that_o jerom_n be_v a_o cardinal_n priest_n but_o without_o authority_n for_o it_o appear_v the_o seven_o cardinal_n deacon_n distribute_v to_o the_o holy_a office_n according_a to_o the_o seven_o division_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n of_o who_o mention_n first_o be_v make_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o fabian_n and_o sylvester_n be_v far_o differ_v as_o be_v scarce_o parish_n
as_o with_o a_o pestilent_a plague_n she_o have_v infect_v the_o christian_a world_n her_o horrible_a idolatry_n i_o say_v and_o cruelty_n by_o which_o she_o defile_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n the_o commination_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 21.9_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o her_o god_n he_o have_v break_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o jer._n 51.8_o babylon_n be_v sudden_o fall_v and_o destroy_v howl_v for_o she_o in_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n threaten_v ruin_n to_o babylon_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n which_o have_v grievous_o press_v god_n people_n by_o 70._o year_n captivity_n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whither_o this_o babylon_n here_o threaten_v be_v the_o foresay_a chaldaean_a babylon_n or_o another_o and_o which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o babylon_n of_o chaldea_n appear_v by_o many_o reason_n first_o that_o babylon_n neither_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n babylon_n this_o be_v not_o the_o caldean_a babylon_n for_o however_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a fable_n of_o antichrist_n rise_v out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o the_o same_o make_v not_o babylon_n but_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v his_o seat_n now_o the_o babylon_n here_o threaten_v by_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n second_o this_o babylon_n be_v that_o great_a city_n the_o which_o in_o john_n time_n rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17.18_o but_o then_o the_o chaldaean_n hold_v not_o the_o monarchy_n but_o the_o roman_n beside_o this_o babylon_n defile_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n but_o now_o how_o the_o caldean_a babylon_n shall_v so_o do_v in_o these_o last_o time_n no_o sound_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o last_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o babylon_n chapter_n 18.4_o but_o god_n people_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v not_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o eastern_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o babylon_n be_v not_o babylon_n in_o caldea_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v apply_v the_o prophetical_a threaten_n of_o old_a against_o babylon_n to_o good_a purpose_n and_o fit_o here_o from_o the_o letter_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o the_o figure_n which_o thing_n ribera_n also_o acknowledge_v now_o second_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n will_v have_v this_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o which_o the_o devil_n rule_v so_o ambrose_n bede_n arethas_n andreas_n ansbertus_n haymo_n primasius_n anselmus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v stand_v for_o first_o this_o babylon_n be_v that_o great_a whore_n make_v drink_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o world_n make_v drink_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v themselves_o be_v the_o world_n make_v drink_v by_o the_o whore_n shall_v the_o world_n make_v the_o world_n drink_v the_o whore_n therefore_o which_o make_v drink_v be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v make_v drink_v second_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v absurd_a babylon_n be_v fall_v that_o be_v the_o world_n be_v fall_v for_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v not_o decay_v but_o there_o shall_v remain_v king_n and_o merchant_n which_o shall_v see_v and_o bewail_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n whereas_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v no_o king_n nor_o merchant_n three_o we_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o babylon_n chap._n 16.8_o but_o we_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o except_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o out_o of_o this_o babylon_n a_o local_a departure_n be_v command_v four_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o john_n prophesi_v of_o that_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v not_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n for_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2.5_o the_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n five_o 17.18_o this_o babylon_n be_v rome_n see_v chap._n 11.8_o &_o 17.18_o ribera_n add_v that_o this_o babylon_n stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n chap._n 17.9_o now_o that_o the_o city_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n can_v be_v true_a in_o any_o sense_n and_o therefore_o ribera_n conclude_v that_o we_o must_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o and_o indeed_o at_o last_o the_o say_v jesuite_n do_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o this_o babylon_n be_v rome_n for_o which_o opinion_n he_o allege_v many_o old_a writer_n as_o austin_n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr câ—â—â—â—_n where_o he_o amime_v that_o rome_n be_v build_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o assyrian_a kingdom_n and_o call_v the_o same_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n or_o another_o babylon_n orosius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 14._o bede_n occumenius_n victorinus_n hierom_n in_o isa_n 24._o in_o his_o prologue_n in_o lib._n dydimi_fw-la &_o lib._n 2._o against_o jovinian_a &_o epist._n 15._o q._n 11._o to_o agasia_n &_o epist_n 17._o to_o marcel_n tertullian_n lib._n 3._o against_o martion_n and_o against_o the_o jew_n some_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a writer_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la lib._n 2._o bibliot_n in_o vocabulo_fw-la meretricis_fw-la magnae_fw-la bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 2._o &_o 13._o ludovicus_n vives_z in_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 20._o lindanus_n lib._n 4._o panop_n cap._n 82._o the_o which_o confession_n of_o his_o we_o willing_o approve_v of_o he_o allege_v also_o that_o of_o peter_n the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o babylon_n salute_v you_o 5.13_o 1_o pet._n 5.13_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 15._o expound_v it_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v therefore_o glad_o lie_v hold_v on_o to_o show_v that_o peter_n sit_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a conjecture_n for_o it_o may_v more_o probable_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n write_v from_o babylon_n of_o the_o east_n as_o calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o place_n show_v but_o be_v that_o place_n in_o peter_n what_o way_n soever_o understand_v many_o thing_n persuade_v we_o that_o this_o babylon_n be_v rome_n first_o the_o description_n and_o situation_n of_o this_o great_a city_n agree_v not_o so_o full_o to_o any_o as_o to_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n which_o can_v so_o well_o be_v say_v of_o any_o city_n as_o of_o rome_n build_v of_o old_a by_o romulus_n on_o seven_o hill_n name_v palatinus_n quirinalis_n aventinus_n coelius_n viminalis_fw-la aesquilinus_fw-la janicularis_fw-la hence_o virgil._n lib._n 6._o aeneid_n scilicet_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la roma_fw-la septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circundedit_fw-la arces_fw-la rome_n be_v become_v the_o famous_a place_n of_o all_o which_o have_v enclose_v seven_o hill_n within_o her_o wall_n and_o ovid_n lib._n 1._o trist_n eleg._n 4._o sed_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la totum_fw-la circumspicit_fw-la orbem_fw-la montibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la roma_fw-la deûmque_fw-la locus_fw-la rome_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o royal_a seat_n over_o look_n the_o world_n with_o her_o seven_o mountain_n great_a and_o horace_n diis_fw-la quibus_fw-la placuere_fw-la colle_n dicere_fw-la carmen_fw-la unto_o the_o god_n a_o verse_n to_o tell_v who_o the_o seven_o hill_n do_v please_v full_a well_o and_o propertius_n vrbs_fw-la septem_fw-la alta_fw-la jugis_fw-la toti_fw-la qua_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la the_o lofty_a city_n on_o seven_o hill_n hie_v which_o rule_v the_o world_n continual_o second_o this_o babylon_n be_v call_v a_o great_a city_n city_n rome_n the_o great_a city_n and_o that_o indeed_o emphatical_o with_o a_o double_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a city_n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o city_n and_o the_o great_a city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o praeminence_n hence_o tityr_n in_o virgil_n thus_o speak_v urbem_fw-la quam_fw-la dieunt_fw-la romam_fw-la melliboee_o putari_fw-la stultus_fw-la ego_fw-la huic_fw-la nostrae_fw-la similem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o city_n call_v rome_n o_o melibee_n i_o as_o a_o fool_n like_o we_o do_v think_v to_o be_v beside_o this_o great_a city_n babylon_n in_o john_n time_n world_n have_v rule_n over_o the_o world_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17.18_o and_o no_o city_n then_o but_o rome_n have_v monarchical_a power_n but_o we_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n see_v this_o opinion_n be_v back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o ancient_a writer_n 721._o bellar._n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr p._n
for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o heathenish_a rome_n which_o herself_o have_v not_o commit_v why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o prophet_n rejoice_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o popish_a rome_n though_o they_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o she_o understanding_n therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v put_v off_o pope_n riberas_n new_a fection_n about_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v force_v necessary_o to_o grant_v that_o popish_a rome_n be_v babylon_n notwithstanding_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o devise_v a_o new_a pprophecy_n namely_o that_o rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n expel_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o catholic_n saint_n shall_v again_o apostate_n to_o their_o old_a wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o then_o indeed_o rome_n shall_v be_v babylon_n and_o the_o warehouse_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o idolatry_n when_o she_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o expel_v he_o thence_o with_o all_o other_o christian_n whatsoever_o therefore_o john_n prophesi_v touch_v the_o ruin_n burn_v and_o horrible_a plague_n of_o babylon_n appertain_v say_v he_o to_o rome_n after_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v thrust_v out_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n without_o which_o fiction_n this_o subtle_a writer_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o antichristianisme_n and_o think_v by_o this_o artificial_a device_n to_o shift_v off_o this_o our_o argument_n he_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n hold_v babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n the_o romish_a pope_n in_o these_o last_o time_n hold_v babylon_n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o the_o romish_a pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o assumption_n he_o labour_v to_o weaken_v not_o indeed_o by_o deny_v that_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n possess_v in_o the_o last_o time_n be_v babylon_n nor_o also_o that_o babylon_n in_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o by_o deny_v that_o rome_n now_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n because_o rome_n as_o he_o say_v before_o antichrist_n come_v shall_v decline_v to_o paganism_n and_o thrust_v out_o the_o pope_n but_o o_o ribera_n by_o what_o author_n by_o what_o scripture_n refute_v lyras_fw-la fiction_n refute_v by_o what_o reason_n will_v thou_o prove_v unto_o we_o this_o thy_o new_a oracle_n or_o rather_o dotage_n hitherto_o unheard_a of_o even_o among_o papist_n as_o i._o that_o rome_n at_o length_n shall_v fall_v from_o christianity_n and_o return_n to_o heathenism_n ii_o that_o she_o shall_v drive_v out_o her_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o give_v place_n to_o antichrist_n the_o latter_a indeed_o of_o these_o thou_o think_v to_o make_v out_o well_o enough_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o as_o long_o as_o rome_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n so_o great_a evil_n can_v befall_v she_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o that_o rome_n so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a shall_v be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o mansion_n of_o piety_n not_o therefore_o to_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o pope_n be_v drive_v thence_o but_o o_o friend_n thou_o see_v not_o how_o often_o thou_o do_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n thou_o take_v for_o grant_v not_o only_o doubtful_a unto_o we_o but_o also_o incredible_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o i_o let_v pass_v thy_o common_a assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n thou_o must_v prove_v i._o that_o babylon_n and_o rome_n to_o be_v ruinate_v be_v to_o fall_v to_o heathenism_n certain_o herein_o thou_o have_v alcazar_n oppose_v thou_o who_o on_o the_o contrary_n feign_v more_o absurd_o that_o rome_n ruin_n be_v her_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n ii_o that_o rome_n have_v the_o pope_n present_a with_o she_o lupanar_fw-la roma_fw-it est_fw-la jam_fw-la tota_fw-la lupanar_fw-la be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o mansion_n house_n of_o godliness_n of_o which_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o true_o say_v rome_n be_v now_o whole_o a_o brothelhouse_n iii_o that_o rome_n the_o most_o holy_a city_n have_v her_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n there_o present_a but_o perhaps_o fall_v into_o a_o fatal_a lethargy_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o decline_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n iv_o that_o rome_n be_v thus_o fall_v to_o heathenism_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v miserable_o be_v deprive_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n and_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n now_o unless_o these_o thing_n be_v solid_o prove_v by_o thou_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o our_o argument_n stand_v firm_a and_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n to_o the_o first_o examine_v riberas_n reason_n touch_v rome_n fall_n away_o examine_v second_o and_o four_o ribera_n say_v nothing_o but_o the_o three_o of_o rome_n decline_v from_o christianity_n to_o pagan_a idolarry_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o some_o reason_n i._o he_o say_v that_o the_o place_n of_o ancient_a rome_n be_v of_o old_a stain_v with_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n she_o must_v one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n but_o first_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o prove_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n unto_o heathenism_n for_o we_o know_v that_o of_o old_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a wickedness_n second_o that_o which_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o defilement_n of_o ancient_a rome_n be_v true_a indeed_o but_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o can_v without_o crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la object_n unto_o the_o pope_n holiness_n that_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o ancient_a rome_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o religion_n and_o holiness_n of_o so_o many_o age_n what_o have_v not_o so_o many_o procession_n mass_n consecration_n prayer_n so_o many_o merit_n of_o holy_a pope_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v able_a to_o purge_v away_o the_o defilement_n of_o ancient_a rome_n beside_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contumelious_o speak_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n the_o most_o holy_a vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o a_o place_n defile_v with_o such_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o offence_n himself_o ribera_n contradict_v himself_o and_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o what_o thou_o say_v before_o that_o rome_n under_o the_o government_n of_o her_o pope_n be_v the_o mansion_n of_o piety_n if_o so_o be_v that_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o its_o old_a guilt_n and_o defilement_n let_v ribera_n look_v to_o it_o how_o herein_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o pope_n holiness_n ii_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o to_o this_o day_n at_o rome_n who_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o name_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o shall_v again_o fall_v to_o the_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o so_o be_v destroy_v but_o this_o also_o be_v altogether_o frivolous_a and_o a_o most_o injurious_a infamy_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o constantine_n time_n there_o be_v many_o more_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n then_o now_o who_o notwithstanding_o forsake_v the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o forefather_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o will_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o ancient_a family_n which_o yet_o remain_v at_o rome_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n but_o put_v the_o cause_n they_o shall_v neglect_n he_o argue_v the_o pope_n of_o extreme_a neglect_n do_v not_o the_o jesuite_n herein_o accuse_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o jesuite_n which_o then_o shall_v live_v in_o rome_n of_o extreem_v negligence_n in_o not_o perform_v their_o duty_n but_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o so_o dead_a a_o sleep_n or_o rather_o now_o by_o their_o impiety_n and_o heathenish_a riot_n make_v way_n to_o such_o horrible_a profaneness_n let_v the_o jesuite_n again_o see_v too_o how_o he_o will_v answer_v these_o thing_n iii_o he_o say_v howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o which_o they_o inhabit_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o one_o body_n with_o they_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n too_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o roman_a pagan_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o apostasy_n see_v they_o also_o dwell_v at_o rome_n thus_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n and_o city_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o
of_o christ_n but_o they_o malicious_o in_o heat_n of_o fury_n will_v rage_v against_o christ_n and_o be_v torment_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v extreme_a malice_n and_o envy_n in_o that_o he_o say_v with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n he_o express_o point_v at_o they_o in_o ver_fw-la 2._o 9_o and_o man_n be_v scorch_v again_o with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v not_o indifinite_o understand_v all_o man_n but_o only_o the_o ulcerous_a mark_v once_o of_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v like_o dog_n over_o heat_a gape_v and_o hang_v out_o their_o tongue_n for_o the_o more_o their_o eye_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o despiteful_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o same_o and_o be_v scorch_v with_o heat_n or_o rage_n because_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o way_n how_o to_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o extinguish_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o they_o blaspheme_v a_o second_o accidentary_a effect_n on_o the_o antichristian_o be_v by_o desperate_a oppress_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n like_o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n in_o mat._n 12._o neither_o be_v it_o strange_a for_o they_o learn_v to_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o beast_n their_o head_n unto_o who_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o chap._n 13.5_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a the_o beast_n do_v long_o before_o cast_v out_o blasphemy_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o these_o ulcerous_a blasphemer_n shall_v pour_v orth_o against_o god_n have_v power_n by_o this_o attribute_n he_o aggravate_v their_o fury_n they_o ought_v humble_o to_o entreat_v god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o plague_n who_o only_o have_v power_n as_o to_o inflict_v so_o to_o remove_v the_o same_o but_o they_o like_v mad_a man_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o set_v their_o face_n against_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n to_o their_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n for_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fall_v under_o their_o plague_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o god_n be_v the_o orderer_n of_o all_o scourge_n from_o which_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v we_o must_v humble_o turn_v ourselves_o by_o supplication_n unto_o he_o we_o be_v admonish_v also_o of_o the_o end_n of_o god_n scourge_n for_o the_o word_n and_o repent_v not_o show_v that_o therefore_o man_n be_v thus_o afflict_v that_o they_o may_v be_v r_o ecall_v by_o this_o rod_n unto_o true_a repentance_n and_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n last_o we_o be_v inform_v how_o to_o shun_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o rod_n for_o have_v these_o man_n repent_v god_n will_v have_v mitigate_v and_o take_v away_o this_o scorch_a plague_n repentance_n therefore_o lessen_v and_o take_v away_o plague_n but_o impenitency_n increase_v they_o now_o to_o repent_v be_v to_o forsake_v evil_a work_n and_o endeavour_v true_o to_o lead_v a_o pious_a life_n to_o give_v god_n glory_n a_o increase_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o by_o repentance_n give_v god_n his_o due_a praise_n but_o what_o glory_n i._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justite_n that_o he_o have_v inflict_v the_o scorch_a plague_n on_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o lay_v more_o heavy_a punishment_n on_o they_o except_o they_o repent_v ii_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o save_v iii_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o forgiveness_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o repentant_a viz._n for_o such_o who_o forsake_v antichrist_n do_v by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n turn_v to_o christ_n last_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n that_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o beast_n and_o all_o such_o with_o he_o who_o persevere_v in_o their_o blasphemy_n behold_v in_o our_o repentance_n how_o many_o way_n god_n glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o our_o salvation_n further_v by_o it_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o five_o vial_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n 11_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n the_o commentary_n and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o kingdom_n be_v fill_v with_o darkness_n his_o worshipper_n fret_v blaspheme_v and_o remain_v obstinate_a unto_o the_o end_n which_o effect_n be_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o this_o plague_n be_v the_o less_o obscure_a provide_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o the_o darken_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o touch_v this_o vial_n alone_o scarce_o any_o interpreter_n keep_v to_o the_o letter_n but_o all_o bring_v forth_o allegory_n howsoever_o some_o more_o proper_o than_o other_o lyra_n take_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o emperor_n otto_n beast_n lyra_n make_v the_o roman_a sea_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n that_o be_v vengeance_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o pope_n john_n who_o crescentius_n thrust_v into_o the_o room_n of_o gregory_n live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n now_o howbeit_o he_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n as_o ordinary_a he_o do_v yet_o here_o he_o dote_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a sea_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n throne_n andrea_n think_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o be_v kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v by_o this_o pour_v out_o because_o it_o shall_v altogether_o so_o appear_v and_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o understand_v it_o therefore_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o doctrine_n wherewith_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v utter_o overwhelm_v from_o which_o opinion_n our_o interpreter_n as_o bullinger_n marlorate_a alphonsus_n artopoeus_n aretius_n and_o chytraeus_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v save_v only_o that_o they_o interpret_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n more_o clear_o than_o he_o viz._n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n and_o its_o gross_a idol_n error_n and_o horrible_a darken_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o hardly_o any_o one_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o ribera_n who_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o feign_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v darken_v because_o all_o his_o worshipper_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o grievous_a wound_n and_o so_o their_o prosperity_n and_o joy_n obscure_v but_o he_o too_o much_o wre_v the_o metaphor_n of_o darkness_n for_o not_o the_o prosperity_n of_o antichristian_o but_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v hereby_o also_o this_o plague_n shall_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o but_o what_o if_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o darken_n of_o rome_n its_o spoil_n and_o ruin_n of_o which_o see_v chapter_n 17._o ver_fw-la 16_o artopoeus_n therefore_o think_v that_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n by_o charles_n v._o duke_n of_o borbon_n anno_fw-la 1527._o be_v here_o signify_v but_o so_o this_o plague_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o emperor_n soon_o restore_v the_o pope_n again_o neither_o do_v there_o thence_o follow_v great_a darkness_n to_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n then_o before_o brightman_n apply_v this_o darken_n of_o the_o beast_n throne_n to_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o rome_n by_o which_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o little_a lessen_v but_o whole_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o verse_n of_o sibyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o thou_o shall_v be_v whole_o in_o ash_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v rome_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v remain_v sometime_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n not_o to_o regain_v his_o former_a dignity_n but_o that_o soon_o after_o a_o more_o horrible_a destruction_n may_v befall_v he_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v not_o whole_o exstinguish_v but_o deprive_v of_o its_o former_a lustre_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v
not_o simple_o disapprove_v of_o this_o prophetical_a sense_n especial_o see_v the_o jesuit_n themselves_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o banishment_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 14._o i_o show_v out_o of_o ribera_n for_o though_o the_o turk_n sit_v still_o yet_o certain_o christian_n king_n and_o prince_n will_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o work_n of_o god_n for_o to_o thrust_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o nest_n as_o john_n chap._n 17.16_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v notwithstanding_o if_o it_o be_v think_v more_o agreeable_a not_o to_o restrain_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o city_n rome_n but_o rather_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v because_o in_o the_o egyptian_a type_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n unto_o the_o nine_o plague_n of_o egypt_n not_o only_a pharaoh_n royal_a court_n 23_o ex._n 10_o 23_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n except_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n three_o day_n together_o i_o see_v not_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v rather_o assent_v then_o to_o our_o foresay_a interpreter_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o darken_n or_o total_a darkness_n in_o which_o antichrist_n have_v deep_o involve_v and_o plunge_v the_o christian_a world_n these_o thousand_o year_n which_o shall_v whole_o be_v dissipate_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n darken_v how_o the_o beast_n king_n doom_n be_v darken_v the_o darken_v therefore_o of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o new_a darkness_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v never_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v darken_v even_o from_o the_o first_o after_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v fill_v all_o part_n and_o place_n thereof_o with_o a_o most_o gross_a mist_n or_o blindness_n although_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o external_a lustre_n think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o bright_a and_o shine_a but_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o dispel_v of_o the_o smoke_n shall_v be_v a_o fatal_a darken_n unto_o antichrist_n when_o the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v break_v forth_o and_o shine_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o then_o the_o beast_n abomination_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o many_o shall_v desert_v he_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v obscure_v his_o authority_n despise_v and_o his_o kitchen_n grow_v cold_a this_o plague_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a or_o certain_o a_o extreme_a increase_n thereof_o for_o then_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v near_a to_o utter_v ruin_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n now_o follow_v three_o secundary_a effect_n of_o this_o vial_n on_o the_o vassal_n and_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n first_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n by_o which_o proverbial_a speech_n be_v note_v the_o extreme_a rage_n they_o shall_v fall_v into_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v add_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o pain_n or_o grief_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v because_o of_o the_o fatal_a decline_a of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n for_o mad_a or_o furious_a person_n use_v to_o bite_v their_o lip_n tongue_n and_o finger_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n as_o beast_n not_o able_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o it_o may_v also_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o falling-sickness_n who_o by_o the_o sharp_a sit_v of_o their_o disease_n be_v wont_a to_o bite_v their_o lip_n and_o finger_n with_o the_o like_a madness_n or_o frenzy_n the_o papist_n shall_v then_o be_v vex_v when_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n to_o be_v darken_v expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o take_v away_o when_o king_n prince_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n shall_v deny_v obedience_n unto_o the_o same_o second_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o before_o for_o because_o they_o go_v on_o to_o condemn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o devilish_a heresy_n and_o wicked_o accuse_v the_o same_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o commotion_n and_o trouble_n which_o themselves_o have_v raise_v three_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n viz_o which_o we_o have_v expound_v verse_n 9_o and_o before_o in_o chapter_n 9_o ver_fw-la 20.21_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n on_o euphrates_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v 13_o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14_o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n 15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n 16_o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n the_o commentary_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o that_o great_a river_n euphrates_n which_o as_o history_n testify_v run_v through_o babylon_n &_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o the_o eastern_a palestina_n two_o event_n do_v follow_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n and_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o former_a the_o plague_n itself_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o last_o endeavour_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o plague_n be_v signify_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n be_v by_o some_o proper_o by_o other_o mystical_o expound_v andrea_n expound_v it_o proper_o euphrates_n andrea_n opinion_n touch_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n yet_o doubt_o perhaps_o say_v he_o euphrates_n by_o god_n permission_n shall_v be_v shallow_a as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o other_o man_n to_o pass_v over_o for_o to_o kill_v each_o other_o now_o these_o king_n of_o the_o east_n for_o who_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v he_o guess_v to_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n who_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o scythian_n or_o antichrist_n with_o other_o king_n out_o of_o the_o eastern_a persia_n where_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n shall_v inhabit_v of_o which_o tribe_n antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o pass_v over_o euphrates_n to_o the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o very_a many_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o which_o sentence_n touch_v the_o literal_a dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n ribera_n approve_v but_o the_o latter_a he_o reject_v viz._n of_o antichrist_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n with_o other_o king_n over_o the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o because_o say_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o jerusalem_n on_o this_o side_n of_o euphrates_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v beyond_o it_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o seven_o king_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o three_o impure_a spirit_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o antichrist_n in_o that_o general_a battle_n against_o christian_n wonderful_a darkness_n and_o fabulous_a toy_n no_o token_n of_o any_o plague_n do_v appear_v in_o these_o thing_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o beast_n last_o plague_n save_o one_o be_v here_o denounce_v here_o also_o i_o see_v our_o brightman_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n about_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n and_o end_n euphrates_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o chap._n 9.14_o in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o river_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o make_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n into_o judea_n very_o difficult_a the_o water_n whereof_o he_o think_v after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o a_o like_a miracle_n as_o of_o old_a it_o happen_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n to_o what_o end_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n that_o come_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v prepare_v that_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o the_o east_n
earthquake_n chap._n 6.14_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n too_o be_v say_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n but_o not_o to_o have_v flee_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o in_o this_o place_n now_o after_o what_o manner_n antichrist_n remove_v the_o mountain_n and_o island_n both_o civil_o and_o ecclesiastical_o we_o have_v there_o declare_v 21._o and_o there_o fall_v great_a hail_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o sign_n be_v on_o man_n hail_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ungodly_a man_n in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o egypt_n where_o hale_v mingle_v with_o fire_n very_o grievous_a such_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n since_o it_o become_v a_o nation_n 24._o ex._n 9_o 24._o smite_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o break_v every_o herb_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n we_o read_v also_o of_o another_o grieyous_a kind_n of_o hail_n when_o great_a stone_n from_o heaven_n fall_v on_o the_o canaanite_n and_o slay_v more_o of_o they_o than_o do_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o israelite_n joshua_n 10.11_o but_o the_o foresay_a be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o talon_n weight_n that_o be_v he_o will_v cast_v down_o hail_n like_o to_o huge_a bullet_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n such_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n be_v hardly_o able_a to_o move_v much_o less_o escape_n without_o be_v hurt_n or_o kill_v if_o they_o fall_v on_o his_o head_n thus_o i_o rather_o take_v the_o talon_n for_o our_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n then_o for_o the_o money_n talon_n of_o 60._o or_o 80._o minas_n as_o luther_n have_v render_v it_o the_o greek_n indeed_o call_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talentary_a this_o hail_n fall_v on_o man_n yet_o not_o on_o all_o man_n but_o only_o upon_o blasphemer_n as_o the_o effect_n show_v for_o their_o punishment_n be_v here_o alone_o describe_v whereas_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o this_o hail_n as_o be_v the_o israelite_n of_o old_a so_o that_o it_o note_v the_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o terrible_a as_o if_o hail_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n fall_v on_o they_o and_o crush_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o who_o know_v but_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n shall_v be_v literal_o accomplish_v for_o touch_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o must_v be_v think_v incredible_a and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n a_o horrible_a effect_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o wicked_a be_v crush_v by_o the_o hail_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canarnite_n will_v cry_v as_o before_o to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o etc._n etc._n wish_v that_o they_o may_v perish_v and_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o same_o but_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v smite_v therewith_o their_o plague_n not_o be_v end_v in_o one_o day_n but_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o chap._n 14.11_o therefore_o be_v turn_v into_o furious_a rage_n they_o shall_v blaspheme_v and_o accuse_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v of_o cruelty_n as_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o be_v ever_o free_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o hail_n therefore_o he_o say_v they_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a the_o which_o be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n because_o of_o these_o blasphemy_n brightman_n suppose_v that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o for_o then_o say_v he_o the_o wicked_a shall_v themselves_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o say_v amen_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_n that_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v inward_o indeed_o subscribe_v as_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o suffer_v just_o yet_o outward_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o pour_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n administration_n for_o if_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o break_v forth_o this_o way_n against_o he_o while_o they_o lie_v under_o temporal_a plague_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o if_o they_o do_v the_o like_a or_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o last_o plugue_n of_o the_o hail_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fife_n vision_n end_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o sixth_o vision_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n contain_v in_o chap._n xvii_o xviii_o xix_o the_o sixth_o vision_n comprehend_v in_o chap_n 17.18.19_o be_v a_o supply_n and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o forego_n vision_n especial_o to_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o two_o latter_a act_n which_o treat_v of_o antichrist_n of_o these_o i_o say_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a commentary_n so_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o doubt_n but_o rome_n be_v certain_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n figure_v out_o and_o reveal_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o vision_n john_n see_v a_o monstruous_a beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o sea_n 1_o chap_n 11_o 7_o chap_n 13_o 1_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o kill_v the_o two_o witness_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_v what_o shall_v be_v signify_v by_o this_o monster_n but_o here_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v explain_v viz._n who_o he_o be_v who_o his_o head_n be_v &_o his_o horn_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n also_o he_o see_v a_o woman_n ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v 16_o chap_n 12_o 8_o 9_o 10.11_o 12_o 16_o who_o the_o dragon_n immediate_o persecute_v and_o cause_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n here_o now_o he_o rehearse_v how_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o woman_n former_o hanish_v he_o see_v another_o viz._n a_o whorish_a woman_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_a and_o sit_v on_o a_o beast_n and_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n on_o seven_o hill_n the_o queen_n of_o city_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v rome_n in_o the_o say_a vision_n 8_o chap_n 11_o 7_o chap_n 14_o 8_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n who_o destruction_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o second_o angel_n here_o he_o prophetical_o fores_z hew_v that_o that_o great_a babylon_n be_v rome_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n even_o by_o the_o horn_n themselves_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v by_o such_o king_n who_o before_o give_v their_o authority_n unto_o she_o in_o the_o five_o vision_n he_o see_v the_o great_a city_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n 29_o chap_n 16_o 19_o cap_n 18_o 29_o and_o overthrow_v by_o a_o great_a earthquake_n here_o by_o a_o prophetical_a demonstration_n he_o more_o plain_o describe_v the_o fatal_a ruin_n thereof_o in_o the_o foresay_a vision_n the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o he_o see_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o by_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n 19.11_o chap_n 16_o 14_o chap_n 19.11_o to_o war_n against_o god_n almighty_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n here_o excellent_o he_o describe_v the_o battle_n itself_o and_o the_o dreadful_a issue_n thereof_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o his_o confederate_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o this_o vision_n as_o i_o say_v do_v give_v a_o most_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o thing_n before_o yea_o to_o the_o whole_a revelation_n second_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o use_n indeed_o of_o this_o vision_n in_o general_a be_v to_o terrify_v the_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o vision_n the_o use_n of_o this_o vision_n because_o of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o presume_v against_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n always_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a as_o also_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a least_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o present_a outward_a lustre_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n and_o overcome_v by_o their_o manifold_a calamity_n they_o shall_v faint_v under_o the_o same_o but_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n persevere_v constant_o under_o the_o cross_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o hest_n
itself_o for_o 3.4.5_o iii_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o john_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o contemplate_v a_o new_a vision_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o argument_n thereof_o be_v the_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n ibid._n who_o person_n be_v describe_v general_o by_o two_o adjunct_n 1._o of_o her_o seat_n or_o throne_n upon_o many_o water_n 2._o of_o her_o abominable_a fornication_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o condemnation_n v._o 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o place_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o the_o vision_n itself_o a_o woman_n sit_v on_o a_o beast_n ibid._n 3._o the_o monstrous_a shape_n of_o the_o beast_n ibid._n 4._o the_o attire_n of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o name_n on_o her_o forehead_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o her_o cruelty_n ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o three_o be_v show_v a_o twofold_a occasion_n of_o the_o interpretation_n johns_n great_a admiration_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o interpret_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o interpretation_n follow_v 1._o of_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 8.9.10.11.12.13.14_o 2._o of_o the_o woman_n ver_fw-la 15._o unto_o the_o end_n the_o beast_n be_v unfold_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a second_o according_a to_o his_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a beast_n be_v show_v 1._o the_o fourfold_a state_n also_o his_o authority_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 8._o to_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o exclamation_n stir_v up_o to_o attention_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v unfold_v 1._o the_o seven_o head_n that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o mountain_n and_o so_o many_o king_n ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o 2._o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o they_o also_o be_v so_o many_o king_n ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 13._o 4._o the_o fight_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 14._o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n here_o be_v show_v 1._o her_o seat_n on_o many_o water_n ver_fw-la 15.2_o her_o 〈◊〉_d desertion_n and_o burn_a ver_fw-la 16._o the_o secondary_a cause_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n ibid._n the_o first_o and_o chief_a the_o divine_a motion_n ver_fw-la 17._o 3._o the_o surname_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o great_a city_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v rome_n ver_fw-la 18._o chapter_n xvii_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o vision_n 1_o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o â—ee_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 2_o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o commentary_n and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v the_o invitation_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o a_o new_a vision_n now_o whether_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o by_o a_o hebraism_n it_o matter_n not_o brightman_n take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o five_o who_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o for_o every_o of_o they_o do_v pour_v out_o the_o last_o plague_n on_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o or_o last_o who_o with_o his_o vial_n raise_v a_o earthquake_n whereby_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n to_o which_o john_n be_v now_o invite_v to_o behold_v the_o same_o he_o have_v hear_v indeed_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n in_o vision_n five_o 8_o chap_n 14_o 8_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o even_o now_o in_o the_o earthquake_n he_o see_v the_o division_n or_o rent_n thereof_o 16.19_o chap_n 16.19_o but_o the_o type_n be_v something_o obscure_a here_o therefore_o in_o a_o more_o evident_a vision_n the_o tragical_a judgement_n of_o babylon_n be_v manifest_v to_o he_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o i_o will_v reveal_v or_o expound_v unto_o thou_o in_o word_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o very_o behold_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v no_o long_o describe_v antichrist_n in_o word_n but_o will_v now_o set_v he_o forth_o plain_o before_o thy_o eye_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o vision_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mental_a transportation_n as_o appear_v verse_n 3_o the_o scope_n or_o drift_n be_v that_o john_n shall_v wrire_n these_o tragical_a apparition_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o babylon_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o friendly_a manner_n of_o speak_v come_v hither_o and_o the_o whole_a matter_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 1.14_o that_o the_o angel_n as_o minister_a spirit_n be_v with_o alacrity_n employ_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v they_o for_o thus_o john_n be_v prohibit_v to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n 22.9_o chap_n 19_o 10_o &_o 22.9_o who_o so_o care_v for_o we_o as_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o angel_n as_o minister_a spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n in_o one_o word_n he_o show_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o temporal_a spoil_n and_o burn_v which_o the_o whore_n shall_v suffer_v by_o her_o lover_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v for_o ever_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o which_o christ_n the_o judge_n shall_v himself_o execute_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o great_a â—hore_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o double_a article_n perpetua_fw-la regula_n articulorum_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la perpetua_fw-la as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o whore_n before_o know_v whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o former_o mention_v of_o she_o and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n will_v not_o always_o hold_v that_o article_n be_v never_o put_v but_o before_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o denote_v this_o whore_n by_o a_o double_a article_n because_o she_o be_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o that_o famous_a harlot_n or_o strumpet_n well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n and_o what_o her_o end_n shall_v be_v see_v as_o yet_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o she_o be_v not_o that_o woman_n jezabell_n which_o seduce_v some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thiatyra_n by_o her_o fornication_n chap._n 2.20_o for_o the_o description_n show_v that_o here_o a_o far_o more_o famous_a whore_n be_v note_v for_o this_o strumpet_n sit_v not_o in_o thiatyra_n but_o upon_o many_o water_n and_o upon_o the_o beast_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o shall_v be_v open_v on_o ver_fw-la 3._o &_o ver_fw-la 15._o by_o call_v she_o a_o whore_n and_o a_o great_a one_o that_o be_v insatiable_a and_o far_o exceed_v other_o strumpet_n in_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o guilt_n and_o cause_n of_o her_o horrible_a judgement_n shall_v be_v her_o fornication_n and_o not_o simple_o fornication_n the_o punishment_n whereof_o may_v happy_o not_o have_v be_v so_o capital_a but_o join_v with_o detestable_a perfidiousness_n namely_o her_o loathsome_a adultery_n as_o when_o a_o bride_n forsake_v her_o bridegroom_n or_o a_o wife_n her_o husband_n shameful_o prostitute_v themselves_o unto_o stranger_n which_o sin_n both_o by_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n this_o may_v not_o be_v take_v of_o corporal_a fornication_n for_o this_o harlot_n be_v afterward_o call_v a_o city_n and_o fornication_n can_v not_o be_v commit_v with_o the_o wall_n or_o house_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a fornication_n viz._n apostasy_n from_o god_n perfidiousness_n and_o idolatry_n now_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o compare_v this_o to_o fornication_n i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o commentary_n on_o hosea_n chapter_n 1._o and_o chapter_n 2._o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n 18_o eph._n 5_o 32_o hose_n 2_o 18_o he_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v espouse_v the_o church_n as_o his_o
and_o horn_n great_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n consist_v either_o of_o one_o comma_n here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v understanding_n to_o wit_n hide_v for_o herein_o be_v a_o mystieall_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o of_o two_o commae_n or_o clause_n one_o be_v here_o be_v wisdom_n the_o other_o he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n that_o be_v let_v he_o understand_v and_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v though_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o viz._n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v above_o man_n wisdom_n except_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n offer_v himself_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o he_o stir_v up_o our_o desire_n by_o a_o exclamation_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v slothful_a in_o take_v notice_n and_o shun_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n now_o he_o open_v the_o wisdom_n which_o he_o promise_v by_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o his_o several_a part_n where_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o metonymicall_a phrase_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v sacramental_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n 17.10_o gen_n 4_o 28_o &_o 17.10_o by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o seven_o head_n signify_v seven_o mountain_n so_o also_o the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n that_o be_v signify_v seven_o year_n 26_o exit_fw-la 12_o 11_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 4_o joh._n 1_o 32_o ma._n 26_o 26_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o god_n himself_o interprete_v it_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n that_o be_v signify_v the_o passeover_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o signify_v christ_n the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v for_o we_o for_o 20_o aug_n do_v 2_o de_fw-la consec_fw-la c_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la adem_fw-la cap_n 12_o luk_n 22_o 20_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o food_n so_o austin_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o significant_a mystery_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n so_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o now_o testament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o speak_v of_o because_o some_o inconsiderate_o do_v contend_v that_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o good_a author_n any_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o copulative_a be_v betwixt_o but_o here_o they_o may_v see_v it_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n again_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n the_o water_n be_v peoples_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o second_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v these_o mountain_n in_o the_o moon_n as_o they_o say_v he_o add_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v but_o the_o woman_n verse_n 18_o be_v the_o great_a city_n that_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o johns_n time_n that_o be_v rome_n so_o than_o the_o sense_n be_v upon_o which_o mountain_n the_o woman_n fit_v that_o be_v upon_o which_o mountain_n rome_n be_v build_v that_o rule_v the_o world_n hence_o rome_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o hale_v see_v chap._n 14.8_o these_o hill_n be_v call_v capitolinus_n palatinus_n caelius_n aventinus_n aesquilinus_fw-la vnninalis_fw-la quirinalis_n in_o honour_n whereof_o be_v yearly_o keep_v on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o december_n the_o festivitie_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n in_o memory_n of_o romulus_n the_o builder_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o three_o mountain_n that_o be_v add_v by_o servius_n tullius_n that_o the_o city_n may_v stand_v upon_o seven_o for_o that_o which_o romulus_n before_o build_v comprehend_v but_o four_o mountain_n within_o the_o wall_n this_o â—â—ngell_n therefore_o do_v plain_o mark_v out_o rome_n situate_v on_o seven_o hâ—â—ls_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuite_n any_o long_a deay_n the_o same_o wrangle_a the_o jesuit_n wrangle_a but_o only_o by_o cavil_v they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o ancient_n or_o heathenesse_n rome_n be_v here_o mean_v such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n but_o themselves_o know_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a evasion_n for_o this_o prophecy_n respect_v rome_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n at_o last_o therefore_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o popish_a rome_n but_o here_o they_o seek_v out_o another_o starting-hole_n viz._n that_o this_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v but_o they_o well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v also_o false_a for_o why_o shall_v rome_n be_v burn_v be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o her_o fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n they_o say_v that_o rome_n shall_v apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n unto_o heathenism_n 8_o see_v before_o chap_n 14_o 8_o but_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o pope_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v he_o look_v no_o better_o to_o his_o cure_n but_o a_o liar_n have_v need_n have_v a_o good_a memory_n they_o say_v that_o rome_n shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o ten_o king_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o those_o ten_o king_n or_o at_o least_o seven_o of_o they_o shall_v follow_v antichrist_n camp_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v it_o be_v also_o observable_a how_o diverse_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v note_v in_o verse_n 1._o mountain_n how_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o beast_n &_o upon_o the_o mountain_n she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n afterward_o verse_n 3._o upon_o the_o beast_n and_o here_o upon_o the_o mountain_n the_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v well_o agree_v rome_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n as_o she_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n rome_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n as_o she_o be_v bear_v up_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o rule_v by_o antichrist_n or_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n rome_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n as_o she_o sway_v the_o beast_n or_o empire_n for_o by_o sit_v dominion_n be_v note_v last_o rome_n sit_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o mountain_n as_o sit_v on_o they_o herself_o and_o give_v they_o for_o a_o dwell_a place_n to_o antichrist_n observe_v also_o the_o admirable_a union_n and_o mixture_n between_o the_o beast_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o mutual_a metaneorphosis_n of_o the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o or_o a_o part_n and_o of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o yea_o both_o be_v one_o even_o the_o same_o antichrist_n the_o seven_o mountain_n be_v the_o head_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o seven_o mountain_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o woman_n what_o do_v hence_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n now_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n the_o woman_n than_o sit_v and_o reign_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n furthermore_o he_o that_o reign_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n reign_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n but_o ribera_n contend_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o devil_n not_o antichrist_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n now_o what_o will_v he_o gather_v hence_o
but_o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o rome_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o his_o strength_n and_o dwell_a place_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a see_v verse_n 3_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o bare_a mountain_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v another_o mystery_n viz._n that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v also_o seven_o king_n thus_o of_o one_o type_n he_o make_v two_o antitype_n but_o what_o king_n ribera_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v they_o at_o rome_n and_o so_o perhaps_o find_v the_o pope_n among_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o be_v wonderful_a before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o devil_n therefore_o either_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o devil_n or_o else_o these_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n reign_v on_o his_o head_n the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o rome_n ride_v upon_o the_o devil_n out_o for_o shame_n with_o so_o vile_a and_o wicked_a a_o fiction_n for_o who_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o king_n also_o but_o the_o mountain_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n rome_n therefore_o the_o king_n also_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n rome_n let_v this_o once_o for_o all_o be_v mind_v as_o a_o sure_a position_n but_o who_o be_v these_o king_n wonderful_a riddle_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o angel_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n this_n be_v a_o gordian_a knot_n and_o not_o to_o be_v untie_v have_v we_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o history_n now_o pass_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o i_o will_v record_v three_o of_o the_o principal_a the_o compare_v of_o which_o will_v somewhat_o ease_v we_o first_o that_o of_o victorinus_n who_o our_o bullinger_n and_o junius_n follow_v king_n 1_o the_o opinion_n of_o victorinus_n about_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n which_o reign_v at_o rome_n after_o nero._n five_o be_v fall_v viz._n vitellius_n otto_n galba_n vespasianus_n titus_n one_o waspe_n viz._n domitian_n who_o in_o johns_n time_n reign_v at_o rome_n the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v namely_o nerva_n his_o successor_n who_o be_v come_v be_v to_o remain_v a_o short_a time_n because_o he_o reign_v not_o full_a two_o year_n which_o opinion_n howsoever_o back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o great_a man_n i_o can_v follow_v reject_v why_o it_o be_v reject_v first_o because_o before_o john_n not_o only_o five_o caesar_n be_v fall_v at_o rome_n but_o six_o other_o beside_o fulius_fw-la augustus_n tiberius_n caius_n claudius_n and_o nero_n neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o these_o shall_v be_v exclude_v second_o because_o these_o seven_o king_n be_v not_o singular_a person_n otherwise_o those_o seven_o be_v dead_a all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v have_v perish_v and_o the_o beast_n either_o shall_v have_v remain_v without_o head_n or_o new_a head_n must_v have_v grow_v upon_o he_o as_o apollidorus_n fabulous_o write_v of_o hydra_n or_o else_o be_v without_o head_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v extinct_a all_o which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o beast_n yet_o live_v and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o ribera_n see_v and_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o expositor_n 25_o in_o chap._n 17_o s._n 25_o except_o victorinus_n understand_v that_o in_o every_o of_o these_o seven_o many_o be_v comprehend_v although_o he_o join_v a_o foolish_a fable_n that_o not_o the_o king_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o fiction_n we_o erewhile_o refute_v notwithstanding_o as_o if_o he_o forget_v himself_o he_o affirm_v and_o strong_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o one_o king_n many_o like_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v signify_v which_o say_v he_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v allege_v for_o example_n the_o ram_n and_o goat_n in_o daniel_n of_o which_o two_o the_o first_o denote_v the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o other_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n but_o good_a sir_n this_o say_v i_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v against_o yourself_o for_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o be_v manifest_o refute_v or_o whole_o weaken_v your_o fiction_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v only_o one_o singular_a person_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o beast_n false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o behold_v what_o follow_v if_o antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o these_o king_n then_o very_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o singular_a man_n but_o a_o king_n have_v other_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o have_v the_o king_n of_o mede_n persian_n and_o macedonian_n in_o their_o kingdom_n but_o thou_o thyself_o make_v the_o seven_o of_o these_o king_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o other_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v antichrist_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o opinion_n which_o be_v riberas_n out_o of_o gagnaeus_n viz._n beast_n 2_o riberas_fw-la opinion_n about_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o seven_o kingdom_n adversary_n to_o the_o church_n the_o first_o age_n from_o kain_n to_o noah_n the_o second_o from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n the_o three_o from_o abraham_n to_o david_n the_o four_o from_o david_n unto_o the_o transportation_n into_o babylon_n the_o five_o from_o the_o transportation_n unto_o christ_n the_o sixth_o from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n the_o seven_o from_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o say_v he_o five_o be_v fall_v because_o five_o age_n be_v pass_v before_o christ_n birth_n one_o be_v because_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o christ_n do_v then_o run_v on_o one_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v remain_v a_o short_a space_n because_o antichrist_n shall_v only_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o wonderful_a metamorphosis_n of_o king_n into_o age_n but_o what_o reference_n have_v the_o ancient_a age_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o king_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n precise_o speak_v of_o these_o these_o king_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v any_o where_o but_o there_o even_o where_o the_o mountaive_n be_v because_o the_o head_n be_v mountain_n and_o king_n now_o the_o mountain_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v there_o also_o but_o true_o the_o jesuite_n do_v subtle_o send_v we_o to_o kain_n nimrod_n nabuchadnezzar_n etc._n etc._n jesuite_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o jesuite_n lest_o we_o shall_v find_v antichrist_n at_o rome_n nay_o but_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o rome_n mountain_n for_o here_o they_o sit_v reign_v and_o at_o length_n have_v also_o bear_v up_o the_o woman_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n with_o the_o six_o former_a for_o what_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o former_a age_n which_o all_o of_o they_o dure_v many_o hundred_o year_n by_o which_o very_a thing_n the_o fiction_n of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n reign_v be_v refute_v king_n iii_o opinion_n touch_v the_o seven_o king_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o opinion_n viz._n of_o aretius_n napier_n brightman_n and_o other_o to_o who_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v not_o seven_o emperor_n nor_o seven_o age_n but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v seven_o kind_n of_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n six_o whereof_o tacitus_n mention_v in_o his_o first_o book_n king_n say_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n govern_v rome_n liberty_n and_o consulship_n be_v set_v up_o by_o brutus_n the_o dictatorship_n be_v only_o take_v up_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o decemviri_fw-la last_o above_o two_o year_n neither_o do_v the_o consulary_a authority_n of_o the_o tribune_n of_o soldier_n remain_v long_o the_o power_n of_o cinna_n and_o silvius_n be_v but_o short_a pompey_n and_o crassus_n soon_o give_v place_n to_o caesar_n and_o lepid_a we_o and_o antony_n to_o augustus_n who_o receive_v the_o empire_n all_o thing_n be_v confuse_v through_o civil_a discord_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o reckon_v up_o 110._o castig_fw-mi brightman_n pag_n 110._o i_o say_v six_o sort_n
commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o decree_n touch_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o god_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o hate_v the_o romish_a strumpet_n that_o be_v detest_v popish_a idolatry_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n forsake_v yea_o and_o oppose_v the_o whore_n why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o great_a emperor_n so_o many_o religious_a king_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n england_n etc._n etc._n have_v with_o such_o zeal_n defend_v popish_a idolatry_n the_o romish_a church_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n almost_o these_o 800._o year_n in_o defence_n of_o who_o magnificence_n and_o glory_n they_o have_v make_v so_o great_a war_n and_o shed_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n we_o hear_v that_o god_n do_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v we_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o event_n and_o secondary_a mean_n unto_o the_o secret_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n here_o again_o we_o have_v cause_n great_o to_o admire_v that_o after_o so_o long_a fornication_n some_o of_o the_o king_n as_o of_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n sweethland_n many_o powerful_a prince_n also_o of_o germany_n bohemia_n france_n poland_n and_o hungary_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o arm_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o embrace_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o predecessor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n hate_v the_o romish_a adultress_n and_o make_v her_o naked_a we_o have_v cause_n i_o say_v to_o admire_v the_o fact_n and_o extol_v god_n judgement_n to_o heaven_n certain_o the_o king_n do_v not_o repent_v either_o rash_o or_o by_o their_o own_o understanding_n god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o whoredom_n hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a the_o lord_z be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v put_v the_o same_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n shun_v and_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o give_v their_o power_n no_o long_o unto_o the_o beast_n but_o unto_o the_o lamb_n some_o textuall_a scruple_n do_v here_o offer_v themselves_o which_o i_o shall_v explain_v after_o i_o have_v open_v what_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o text._n 18_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o city_n the_o angel_n open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o whore_n 16.19_o this_o woman_n be_v popish_a rome_n see_v chap._n 11.8_o &_o 14.8_o &_o 16.19_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o be_v a_o asian_a or_o utopian_a nymph_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o great_a city_n before_o he_o often_o call_v it_o babylon_n now_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o more_o remarkable_a note_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o what_o be_v this_o be_v it_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n want_v the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v now_o have_v think_v nay_o it_o be_v rome_n yea_o popish_a rome_n for_o the_o writer_n say_v ribera_n 20.22_o in_o i_o 17_o sec_fw-la 20.22_o who_o have_v otherwise_o interpret_v it_o be_v force_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o yield_v unto_o we_o that_o rome_n be_v that_o whorish_a city_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v again_o the_o forego_v word_n god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n belong_v to_o the_o desolation_n and_o burn_a of_o rome_n for_o they_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a desolation_n effect_v by_o they_o who_o rather_o be_v thought_n shall_v have_v prove_v friend_n with_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v certain_o true_a etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o swear_v jesuite_n let_v we_o hear_v another_o 2_o lib._n de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 2_o babylon_n say_v bellarmin_n that_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v rome_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o city_n which_o in_o john_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n let_v we_o hear_v a_o three_o 817_o vest_n pag._n 817_o this_o verse_n say_v alcazar_n cause_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o they_o who_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o then_o of_o angient_a rome_n but_o in_o our_o exposition_n nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o the_o great_a city_n be_v rome_n both_o because_o the_o same_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n as_o also_o because_o it_o only_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o perhaps_o it_o have_v not_o yea_o but_o it_o have_v for_o whatsoever_o it_o possess_v not_o by_o force_n tenet_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la relligione_fw-la tenet_fw-la it_o hold_v by_o religion_n wherefore_o the_o two_o latter_a jesuite_n do_v in_o vain_a seek_v a_o evasion_n that_o not_o popish_a but_o heathenish_a rome_n be_v this_o city_n for_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o ribera_n their_o own_o companion_n ingenious_o confess_v that_o heathenish_a rome_n long_o ago_o burn_v to_o ash_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v no_o place_n here_o but_o that_o it_o be_v popish_a rome_n that_o now_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v which_o latter_a refute_v the_o former_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o whore_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v papa_v rome_n o_o rome_n hearken_v to_o clemange_n 26_o de_fw-fr corrup_n eccle_n statu_fw-la cap._n 26_o what_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o think_v of_o thy_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n of_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o belong_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o lose_v shame_n and_o sense_n to_o deny_v these_o thing_n wherefore_o look_v on_o it_o and_o read_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o there_o contemplate_v thy_o worthy_a action_n and_o what_o shall_v befall_v thou_o again_o therefore_o we_o gather_v this_o argument_n babylon_n that_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n popish_a rome_n be_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n therefore_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n furthermore_n he_o which_o rule_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n rule_v in_o antichrist_n seat_n therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n there_o remain_v three_o scruple_n to_o be_v discuss_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o i._o how_o god_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n that_o be_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o impeachment_n of_o their_o liberty_n ii_o see_v god_n be_v say_v to_o put_v three_o thing_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n one_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n good_a viz._n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o whore_n two_o thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a viz._n their_o agreement_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n whither_o he_o put_v this_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o whither_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n iii_o in_o grant_v which_o thing_n some_o maintain_v that_o these_o king_n be_v not_o convert_v how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v in_o spoil_v of_o the_o whore_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o neither_o spoil_v they_o she_o so_o much_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o piety_n as_o of_o desire_n to_o the_o prey_n now_o first_o how_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n remain_v of_o this_o question_n both_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o in_o the_o thesis_n the_o explication_n be_v the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o little_a difficult_a for_o if_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o seem_v to_o determinate_a or_o limit_v their_o will_n to_o one_o thing_n now_o if_o god_n limit_v the_o will_n than_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o act_v free_o see_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a which_o be_v unlimited_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o thing_n furthermore_o god_n seem_v to_o move_v and_o bend_v the_o will_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v move_v and_o bend_v by_o another_o will_n seem_v not_o to_o act_v free_o now_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o
serve_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v most_o holy_o not_o only_o by_o a_o general_a influence_n but_o always_o by_o a_o special_a hence_o the_o wise_a man_n she_o also_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n unto_o another_o 8.1_o wisd_v 8.1_o mighty_o and_o comely_o do_v she_o order_v all_o thing_n these_o thing_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v unless_o a_o atheist_n who_o make_v god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o then_o to_o be_v a_o slothful_a or_o brutish_a idol_n of_o fortune_n see_v luther_n touch_v the_o slavish_a will_n chap._n 143._o iii_o how_o these_o king_n in_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n this_o question_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o interpretation_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n who_o before_o have_v give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o their_o assistance_n to_o the_o whore_n do_v afterward_o by_o a_o certain_a divine_a metamorphosis_n or_o change_n repent_v of_o the_o same_o as_o therefore_o they_o hate_v the_o whore_n according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v right_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n forsake_v make_v naked_a eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n render_v unto_o her_o double_a thou_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o idol_n burn_v their_o image_n with_o fire_n but_o put_v case_n they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o so_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n in_o spoil_v &_o burn_v the_o whore_n yet_o herein_o they_o do_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v their_o act_n but_o accidental_o for_o in_o commit_v the_o manifest_a wickedness_n which_o they_o intend_v they_o together_o execute_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o they_o intend_v not_o like_a as_o the_o jew_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n in_o condemn_v christ_n do_v together_o 4.8_o act._n 4.8_o howbeit_o wicked_o that_o which_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v well_o decree_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v the_o better_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o question_n propound_v now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o prophecy_n chapter_n xviii_o the_o preface_n touch_v the_o coherence_n we_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o expound_v the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o sixth_o vision_n touch_v the_o lamentable_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n the_o royal_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n the_o which_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o humane_a or_o evil_a affection_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o dark_a conjecture_n but_o induce_v by_o this_o divine_a prophecy_n and_o the_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o angel_n do_v show_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o chaste_a mother_n of_o the_o manchild_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a_o scarlet-coloured_n woman_n a_o whore_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o adulterous_a antichristian_a church_n for_o ribera_n though_o he_o deny_v it_o on_o chapter_n xvii_o be_v force_v chap._n xix_o and_o xx._n where_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n be_v describe_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o beast_n denote_v antichrist_n now_o the_o angel_n have_v plain_o say_v before_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o city_n but_o rome_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n sworn-unto_a the_o beast_n who_o before_o have_v employ_v their_o power_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o length_n his_o abomination_n be_v discover_v and_o hate_v his_o fornication_n god_n so_o govern_v their_o heart_n shall_v detest_v the_o whore_n forsake_v uncover_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n all_o which_o consider_v these_o thing_n do_v evident_o follow_v first_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n three_o that_o papal_a rome_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v miserable_o burn_v and_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o first_o thus_o where_o the_o purple_a woman_n sit_v there_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n because_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v antichrist_n the_o purple-coloured_a woman_n sit_v at_o rome_n because_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n rome_n therefore_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n this_o deduction_n the_o adversary_n can_v no_o long_o deny_v only_o they_o dally_v as_o if_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n viz._n when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v who_o thrust_v out_o the_o pope_n shall_v possess_v rome_n which_o fiction_n have_v often_o before_o be_v refute_v and_o overthrow_v itself_o neither_o do_v the_o fiction_n consist_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o rome_n before_o antichrist_n come_v shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o thus_o he_o which_o in_o the_o last_o time_n possess_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o romish_a pope_n do_v now_o possess_v rome_n antichrist_n seat_n therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o three_o thus_o babylon_n the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n because_o after_o its_o desolation_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o ungodly_a rejoice_v and_o lament_v at_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o popish_a rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n therefore_o popish_a rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o jesuite_n see_v they_o can_v deny_v the_o assumption_n will_v shift_v it_o off_o by_o their_o fiction_n that_o rome_n as_o you_o be_v not_o but_o shall_v be_v babylon_n hereafter_o but_o in_o vain_a as_o have_v appear_v the_o proposition_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n will_v illustrate_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o coherence_n now_o after_o our_o wont_a manner_n we_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o the_o basis_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o follow_a interpretation_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o verse_n 1._o and_o 16._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n touch_v the_o judgement_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o great_a whore_n viz._n of_o the_o great_a seven-hild_a city_n antichrist_n royal_a seat_n or_o rome_n for_o the_o fatal_a judgement_n and_o lamentable_a ruin_n hereof_o be_v solemn_o publish_v from_o heaven_n and_o tragical_o figure_v out_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v speedy_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o afterward_o the_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n of_o king_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o traffic_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o prophetical_a hypotyposis_n or_o illustration_n the_o saint_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n last_o the_o judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n by_o three_o angel_n therefore_o the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o angel_n touch_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o second_o voice_n be_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o babylon_n the_o mourning_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o ver_fw-la 21._o the_o three_o voice_n be_v of_o the_o three_o angel_n cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o voice_n be_v first_o the_o description_n of_o the_o cry_a angel_n set_v forth_o by_o three_o adjunct_n 1._o from_o of_o his_o original_n he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 2._o from_o of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a 3._o from_o of_o his_o form_n the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n ver_fw-la 1._o second_o the_o thing_n publish_v by_o the_o angel_n both_o who_o cry_v be_v note_v as_o also_o the_o twofold_a argument_n of_o the_o cry_n 1._o a_o sentence_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o three_o horrible_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n the_o hold_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o
cardinal_n anoint_v father_n cope_v bishop_n silken_a prelate_n fat_a monk_n glitter_v clergy_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n do_v abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o riot_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n there_o shall_v devil_n ghost_n scrich-owl_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o hateful_a bird_n inhabit_v this_o horrible_a judgement_n if_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o clergy_n do_v read_v it_o be_v wonderful_a if_o they_o can_v contain_v from_o tear_n and_o not_o think_v of_o repentance_n and_o flight_n from_o babylon_n but_o to_o be_v enrage_v against_o i_o against_o the_o prophet_n and_o against_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v ribera_n demand_v wherefore_o evil_a spirit_n rather_o love_v and_o inhabit_v desert_a place_n then_o to_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o man_n before_o christ_n they_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n appear_v to_o traveller_n they_o may_v by_o terror_n induce_v they_o to_o idolatry_n after_o christ_n he_o feign_v another_o cause_n viz._n to_o deter_v hermit_n and_o monk_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o as_o the_o question_n be_v foolish_a so_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a the_o lord_n jesus_n mat_n 12.43_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o man_n do_v wander_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v for_o rest_n but_o find_v none_o so_o that_o it_o rather_o seem_v they_o be_v banish_v into_o desert_n place_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o large_a prison_n that_o they_o may_v not_o disturb_v the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o a_o hold_n or_o prison_n seem_v to_o import_v not_o that_o they_o never_o return_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o god_n permit_v they_o indeed_o their_o proper_a domicile_a or_o abode_n be_v hell_n into_o which_o satan_n be_v thrust_v with_o his_o angel_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o god_n sufferance_n they_o often_o go_v forth_o some_o rage_a in_o the_o air_n other_o wander_v through_o the_o desert_n now_o what_o do_v the_o wicked_a differ_v from_o desert_n and_o therefore_o they_o more_o familiar_o insinuate_v themselves_o and_o delight_n to_o be_v with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n many_o be_v trouble_v with_o apparition_n and_o evil_a spirit_n whether_o true_o or_o feined_o other_o know_v that_o so_o exorcist_n may_v have_v matter_n and_o occasion_n for_o their_o imposture_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v whole_o vanish_v from_o we_o by_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o they_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o horrible_a desolation_n be_v divers_a time_n declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n destruction_n the_o cause_n of_o babylon_n destruction_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n judgement_n neither_o will_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n inflict_v so_o horrible_a punishment_n but_o for_o grievous_a wickedness_n now_o their_o are_z two_o or_o three_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o former_a the_o first_o cause_n be_v in_o regard_v all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v because_o babylon_n have_v fill_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o abomination_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n the_o prophetical_a phrase_n be_v before_o expound_v on_o chap._n 14.8_o where_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v drink_v here_o use_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v to_o drink_v and_o so_o the_o king_n edition_n read_v here_o also_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o only_o if_o we_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o chapter_n 14._o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v more_o express_v thereby_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o corporal_a for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o city_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o be_v the_o idolatry_n which_o rome_n have_v obtrude_v on_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o which_o she_o have_v maintain_v by_o the_o approbation_n defence_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o king_n her_o vassal_n now_o what_o be_v that_o ribera_n send_v we_o back_o to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o which_o we_o have_v before_o refute_v first_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o history_n which_o show_n that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o obtrude_v their_o idol_n on_o other_o nation_n but_o make_v the_o idol_n of_o all_o people_n be_v their_o own_o lest_o any_o of_o the_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v at_o rome_n christ_n only_o except_v second_o god_n have_v not_o till_o now_o differ_v the_o punishment_n of_o old_a rome_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n idolatry_n this_o fornication_n be_v nothing_o but_o popish_a idolatry_n but_o most_o grievous_o punish_v the_o same_o long_a ago_o through_o the_o vandal_n goth_n hunni_n who_o three_o or_o four_o time_n spoil_v and_o ruinate_v the_o roman_a city_n last_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o than_o popish_a rome_n now_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o another_o but_o for_o her_o own_o whoredom_n and_o therefore_o this_o fornication_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o save_v popish_a idolatry_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v draw_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o rome_n their_o mother_n and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a here_n be_v a_o three_o cause_n which_o hitherto_o have_v not_o be_v mention_v the_o lasciviousness_n and_o riot_n of_o her_o merchant_n through_o riot_n magnesia_n and_o colophon_n be_v lose_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v also_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sibaris_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n not_o of_o old_a rome_n which_o now_o be_v not_o but_o of_o new_a popish_a rome_n of_o who_o riot_n lasciviousness_n sodomy_n simony_n i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n read_v if_o you_o please_v the_o select_a epistle_n of_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n rome_n the_o riot_n of_o popish_a rome_n who_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o most_o eager_o upbraid_v the_o papal_a court_n for_o its_o most_o excessive_a luxuriousnesse_n and_o pomp_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v till_o now_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o angel_n seem_v not_o to_o note_v the_o riot_n but_o the_o richness_n of_o these_o merchant_n now_o shall_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n be_v wealth_n or_o merchandise_n in_o itself_o vicious_a not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o because_o these_o merchant_n be_v as_o it_o be_v master_n of_o new_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v not_o enrich_v by_o honest_a trade_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o power_n or_o abundance_n of_o her_o lasciviousness_n that_o be_v because_o to_o their_o own_o excessive_a gain_n they_o have_v most_o earnest_o furnish_v the_o romish_a whore_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o riot_n and_o delicacy_n but_o who_o be_v these_o merchant_n ribera_n here_o also_o send_v we_o to_o the_o riot_n and_o merchandise_n of_o old_a rome_n i_o confess_v old_a rome_n do_v much_o abound_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o she_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o so_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o thing_n here_o in_o hand_n neither_o do_v old_a rome_n obtain_v her_o power_n and_o wealth_n by_o merchandise_n but_o force_n of_o arm_n not_o by_o mercury_n but_o mars_n beside_o these_o merchant_n be_v call_v great_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 23._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o common_a merchant_n who_o bring_v in_o and_o carry_v out_o ordinary_a ware_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o man_n use_n but_o that_o singular_a kind_n of_o merchandise_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 13._o show_v that_o a_o special_a rank_n of_o merchant_n be_v note_v for_o they_o shall_v buy_v and_o sell_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n what_o more_o palpable_a than_o that_o these_o merchant_n be_v no_o other_o save_o prelate_n and_o prince_n who_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o all_o the_o sacrifice_a trader_n in_o spiritual_a ware_n friar_n monk_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o merchandise_n be_v that_o whole_a court_n of_o conscience_n reserve_v and_o unreserved_a case_n indulgence_n annuity_n vacancy_n commendum_n dispensation_n tithe_n and_o sale_n of_o ecclesiastical_a riches_n through_o which_o channel_n the_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v flow_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a popish_a clergy_n have_v every_o where_o gather_v so_o much_o riches_n as_o that_o king_n prince_n earl_n city_n community_n have_v scarce_o wherewith_o all_o to_o maintain_v their_o politic_a state_n honest_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o be_v a_o mighty_a merchant_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o
by_o the_o king_n a_o long_a time_n or_o many_o year_n but_o be_v sudden_o take_v because_o of_o her_o security_n like_o as_o in_o one_o night_n cyrus_n sudden_o take_v careless_a babylon_n be_v forsake_v of_o her_o friend_n and_o drive_v to_o despair_v have_v no_o power_n to_o defend_v herself_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v aggravate_v by_o enumeration_n of_o four_o plague_n death_n mourn_v famine_n fire_n every_o one_o of_o which_o shall_v answer_v to_o her_o sin_n she_o promise_v herself_o perpetual_a happiness_n but_o death_n shall_v cut_v she_o off_o she_o delight_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n therefore_o sorrow_n shall_v overthrow_v she_o she_o continual_o give_v herself_o to_o gluttony_n riot_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o famine_n shall_v kill_v she_o she_o burn_v the_o godly_a martyr_n as_o heretic_n therefore_o with_o fire_n shall_v she_o be_v utter_o consume_v by_o the_o king_n sometime_o her_o lover_n who_o shall_v fall_v from_o she_o and_o turn_v their_o sword_n which_o they_o former_o employ_v for_o she_o against_o the_o godly_a into_o her_o own_o bowel_n see_v chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 17._o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n he_n prove_v that_o her_o lot_n and_o portion_n shall_v be_v irrecoverable_a from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o which_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o thing_n foretell_v impossible_a the_o which_o imagination_n have_v beguild_v many_o even_a to_o this_o day_n stapleton_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o admirable_a greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v so_o remain_v for_o ever_o lipsius_n also_o have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o flatter_v rome_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n touch_v the_o admirable_a greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n windek_n johan._n paul_n windek_n about_o this_o time_n also_o a_o certain_a parasite_n of_o the_o romish_a seat_n spread_v abroad_o a_o prognostication_n about_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o christian_a church_n shall_v short_o perish_v the_o roman_a seat_n remain_v stable_n and_o constant_a so_o be_v this_o opinion_n settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o roman_a power_n shall_v be_v overcome_v through_o any_o plot_n or_o device_n or_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n link_v and_o fasten_v together_o with_o iron_n bond_n as_o it_o be_v shall_v ever_o be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o but_o 2._o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o judge_v she_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n andreas_n and_o montanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v judge_v because_o in_o his_o unchangeable_a decree_n he_o have_v devote_v she_o to_o condemnation_n some_o think_v because_o this_o shall_v happen_v in_o one_o day_n and_o sudden_o that_o like_a sodom_n she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v burn_v she_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o fire_n sudden_o throw_v into_o the_o city_n by_o the_o victorious_a army_n hitherto_o the_o exhortation_n the_o lamentation_n follow_v 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bewail_v her_o the_o wicked_a lament_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o rome_n first_o king_n than_o merchant_n last_o shipmasters_n now_o what_o and_o how_o great_a their_o mourning_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o common_a to_o they_o all_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o former_a riot_n and_o gain_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o less_o difficulty_n and_o reason_n to_o insist_v upon_o it_o this_o general_o be_v to_o be_v note_v from_o the_o lamentation_n that_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o rome_n be_v here_o describe_v not_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o wicked_a king_n merchant_n and_o shipmaster_n shall_v see_v and_o bewail_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v in_o mourning_n as_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o powerful_a who_o be_v chief_a in_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n they_o shall_v bewail_v and_o lament_v for_o her_o that_o be_v because_o of_o her_o sudden_a and_o miserable_a destruction_n who_o these_o be_v be_v note_v by_o two_o epithet_n they_o be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o by_o both_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n vassal_n son_n spiritual_a lover_n of_o the_o romish_a seat_n for_o the_o first_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o in_o this_o prophecy_n take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o king_n nation_n and_o worldly_a man_n give_v to_o earthly_a worship_n by_o the_o latter_a epithet_n the_o cause_n also_o of_o their_o mourning_n be_v show_v they_o shall_v lament_v excessive_o because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sweet_a converse_n with_o the_o whore_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o unexcepted_a destruction_n what_o that_o converse_n be_v we_o have_v open_v on_o verse_n 3._o and_o divers_a time_n before_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v ribera_n feign_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o ten_o king_n who_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n be_v who_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repent_v and_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n like_v as_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v mourn_v for_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a fiction_n for_o those_o king_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n these_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24._o joseph_n lib_n 7_o the_o bell_n jud._n c._n 24._o the_o cause_n also_o of_o the_o mourning_n be_v different_a these_o shall_v lament_v because_o they_o can_v no_o long_o commit_v fornication_n and_o riot_n with_o she_o but_o the_o former_a king_n after_o they_o have_v once_o by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n of_o god_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n refuse_v any_o long_a to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v such_o of_o the_o ten_o as_o still_o remain_v with_o the_o pope_n 10._o stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n the_o gesture_n and_o voice_n of_o these_o mourner_n be_v note_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o cry_v alas_o alas_o in_o which_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o rather_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o succour_v the_o distress_a city_n fear_v and_o tremble_a shall_v hinder_v they_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o astonish_v they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o arm_n or_o succour_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n will_v make_v they_o to_o seek_v shelter_n for_o themselves_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n before_o in_o one_o day_n her_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_a that_o before_o the_o report_n of_o her_o siege_n be_v far_o spread_v the_o city_n shall_v lie_v in_o ash_n thus_o high_a thing_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a bring_v to_o nothing_o tree_n of_o great_a height_n be_v long_o in_o grow_v but_o root_v up_o in_o one_o hour_n they_o call_v it_o judgement_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n who_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o very_a enemy_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o so_o great_a a_o city_n be_v thus_o sudden_o overthrow_v not_o by_o humane_a force_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v merchant_n succeed_v the_o king_n in_o mourning_n the_o merchant_n i_o say_v of_o the_o earth_n who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v spiritual_a trader_n treasurer_n of_o the_o popish_a court_n paenitentiaries_n and_o granter_n of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o adjunct_n cause_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o kind_a of_o merchandise_n because_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o but_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o esteem_n because_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o city_n for_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o one_o mart-towne_n trade_v be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o other_o place_n but_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o be_v rather_o the_o rise_n of_o another_o as_o not_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o low_a country_n antwerp_n sometime_o a_o noble_a mart-towne_n decay_v be_v the_o flourish_a of_o amsterdam_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o proper_o merchandable_a ware_n be_v not_o
alas_o that_o great_a city_n the_o merchant_n shall_v imitate_v the_o howl_n of_o the_o king_n but_o speak_v of_o their_o merchandise_n of_o fine_a linen_n purple_a scarlet_a gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o which_o they_o be_v wail_v not_o only_o as_o be_v now_o consume_v in_o this_o fire_n but_o also_o because_o they_o shall_v never_o traffic_v any_o more_o with_o such_o like_a ware_n 17._o and_o every_o ship-master_n after_o the_o king_n and_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n seaman_n also_o shall_v mourn_v who_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o rank_n first_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o ship_n signify_v cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a nation_n 2._o pilot_n or_o master_n mate_n be_v in_o company_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o former_a as_o the_o familiar_n and_o domesticke_n of_o cardinal_n have_v partner_n in_o profit_n and_o loss_n 3._o sailor_n bishop_n of_o inferior_a note_n and_o abbate_n guardian_n prior_n rower_n in_o peter_n boat_n 4._o as_o many_o as_o trade_n or_o gain_v by_o sea_n the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o canonist_n regulars_n monk_n jesuit_n capuzine_n who_o help_v forward_o and_o live_v upon_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o romish_a court._n shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o not_o dare_v to_o approach_v for_o fear_n like_o the_o king_n and_o merchant_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cry_v by_o a_o prophetical_a certainty_n he_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v now_o they_o shall_v testify_v their_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n first_o in_o word_n by_o cry_v what_o city_n be_v like_a to_o this_o city_n from_o ezech._n 27.32_o till_o now_o they_o boast_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o rome_n but_o they_o shall_v grievous_o be_v astonish_v by_o her_o unexpected_a destruction_n experience_n therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o these_o fool_n second_o they_o testify_v their_o fear_n by_o gesture_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n like_o unto_o sad_a mourner_n as_o joshua_n 7._o the_o israelite_n mourn_v for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o achan_n throw_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n so_o do_v the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o israelite_n overthrow_n 1._o sam._n 4._o and_o job_n friend_n chap._n 1._o but_o the_o mourning_n of_o these_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o other_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n will_n more_o grievous_o touch_v their_o kitchings_n therefore_o lament_v they_o shall_v sing_v the_o same_o funerall-song_n with_o the_o king_n and_o merchant_n bewail_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o abomination_n of_o rome_n neither_o their_o own_o offence_n against_o god_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o riches_n all_o occasion_n of_o increase_a their_o treasure_n be_v take_v away_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o furnish_v the_o clergy_n with_o their_o merchandise_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o feed_v on_o brown_a bread_n as_o the_o say_n be_v this_o be_v a_o judas-like_a repentance_n for_o they_o mourn_v not_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o because_o they_o may_v sin_v no_o long_o the_o song_n of_o the_o righteous_a sound_n otherwise_o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v desolate_a this_o desolation_n be_v again_o and_o again_o inculcate_v that_o rome_n may_v not_o question_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o she_o now_o secure_o mock_n at_o the_o same_o in_o one_o hour_n sudden_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n so_o say_v the_o king_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o in_o one_o day_n ver_fw-la 8._o 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o wicked_n lamentation_n on_o earth_n now_o follow_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n unto_o which_o the_o second_o heavenly_a voice_n exhort_v they_o it_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n unto_o the_o heaven_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o that_o be_v over_o her_o destruction_n some_o by_o heaven_n understand_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o prophetical_a prosopopoeia_fw-la as_o isa_n 1_o 2._o hear_v o_o heaven_n to_o testify_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n before_o heaven_n mourn_v because_o of_o babylon_n sin_n heap_v up_o to_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 5._o now_o it_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v because_o so_o great_a filthiness_n be_v take_v away_o or_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n rejoice_v o_o heaven_n for_o you_o angel_n and_o other_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n thus_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n slay_v by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n for_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 24._o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v slay_v at_o rome_n which_o i_o mention_v because_o of_o riberas_n starting-hole_n on_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 8._o where_o he_o deny_v that_o papal_a rome_n be_v babylon_n because_o not_o popish_a but_o heathenish_a rome_n kill_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o in_o vain_a say_v he_o shall_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o vengeance_n of_o popish_a rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o it_o be_v false_a for_o heaven_n and_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v over_o she_o although_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v by_o she_o the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a martyr_n to_o who_o require_v god_n to_o avenge_v they_o before_o the_o time_n be_v give_v white_a robe_n that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n rest_v content_a with_o their_o felicity_n be_v now_o at_o length_n bid_v to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o because_o god_n have_v now_o avenge_v their_o blood_n and_o abundant_o answer_v their_o desire_n this_o cause_n of_o joy_n be_v add_v for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o her_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o hebraisme_n be_v very_o emphatical_a because_o god_n have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n on_o she_o for_o both_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v approve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o be_v righteous_a and_o please_a to_o god_n as_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o babylon_n be_v whole_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o avengement_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v the_o most_o righteous_a cause_n thereof_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v rejoice_v over_o evil_a not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o bid_v they_o to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o riot_n and_o tyranny_n of_o babylon_n be_v repress_v and_o the_o church_n free_v from_o the_o same_o as_o also_o because_o god_n glory_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o ungodly_a now_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o suppress_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o vindicate_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o evil_a thing_n but_o excellent_a and_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v not_o over_o evil_a but_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n 58.10_o psal_n 58.10_o whensoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o saint_n be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o enemy_n the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a where_o straightway_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o rejoice_v of_o the_o godly_a be_v oppose_v to_o two_o weighty_a tentation_n i._o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v godliness_n shall_v want_v its_o fruit_n ii_o lest_o the_o godly_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o forsake_v of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n if_o therefore_o thou_o object_n to_o rejoice_v over_o another_o harm_n be_v prohibit_v otherwhere_o but_o here_o the_o saint_n be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v over_o other_o man_n harm_n therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v in_o other_o place_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a or_o there_o be_v four_o term_n for_o to_o rejoice_v over_o evil_n as_o they_o be_v evil_n and_o torment_n not_o as_o they_o be_v a_o righteous_a avengement_n and_o a_o illustration_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v
manner_n the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v aggravare_v now_o these_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n be_v here_o apply_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v isa_n 24.8_o and_o jerem._n 7.34_o and_o ezech._n 26.13_o in_o the_o former_a the_o desolation_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o of_o tyrus_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o like_a figure_n because_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n he_n conclude_v with_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o horrible_a judgement_n that_o the_o romanist_n may_v not_o complain_v of_o overmuch_a rigour_n in_o the_o analysis_n we_o show_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v three_o 1._o riot_n 2._o witchcraft_n 3._o slaughter_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o riot_n be_v note_v in_o one_o most_o evident_a sign_n only_o because_o her_o merchant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o mind_v their_o condition_n and_o original_a they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o prince_n usurp_a authority_n over_o all_o man_n who_o now_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v ordinary_a trader_n what_o if_o one_o or_o two_o merchant_n come_v to_o be_v prince_n what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o these_o as_o therefore_o their_o ware_n be_v allegorical_a so_o these_o be_v allegoricall-merchant_n spirituall-prelate_n ecclesiasticall-prince_n cardinal_n palriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o we_o show_v at_o first_o the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v cardinal_n severallie_o place_v through_o the_o city_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v holy_a thing_n but_o now_o there_o be_v sixty_o eight_o purple_a father_n be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o according_a to_o their_o instruction_n may_v not_o stand_v up_o though_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n salute_v they_o or_o give_v they_o the_o way_n and_o chief_a seat_n at_o banquet_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o arrogant_a than_o the_o pride_n of_o these_o merchant_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n this_o cause_n have_v be_v often_o declare_v he_o call_v the_o idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n ungodlie_a and_o superstitious_a tradition_n by_o which_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n witchcraft_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o like_a efficacy_n because_o as_o with_o charming-cup_n they_o infatuate_a worldly_a man_n and_o draw_v the_o souse_n to_o destruction_n because_o also_o magic_a be_v always_o join_v with_o idolatry_n as_o we_o find_v in_o special_a among_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o cruelty_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v here_o note_v but_o chief_o of_o the_o new_a who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v for_o these_o thousand_o year_n shed_v as_o much_o christian_a blood_n if_o not_o more_o than_o the_o old_a pyrant_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o martyr_n be_v slay_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o also_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o blood_n shall_v be_v just_o avenge_v on_o she_o the_o same_o be_v before_o say_v chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v of_o which_o see_v more_o on_o the_o place_n the_o coherence_n argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xix_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o vision_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n once_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o afterward_o convert_v to_o christ_n the_o angel_n have_v reveal_v to_o john_n in_o cap._n xvii_o and_o describe_v the_o same_o by_o a_o prophetical_a hypotyposis_n in_o chapter_n xviii_o but_o see_v the_o whole_a papacy_n shall_v not_o utter_o perish_v at_o the_o sack_n and_o burn_v of_o rome_n antichrist_n seat_n in_o italy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v find_v entertainment_n either_o in_o spain_n or_o otherwhere_o and_o shall_v persevere_v to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n therefore_o in_o this_o xix_o chapter_n be_v reveal_v the_o destruction_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a papacy_n the_o chapter_n be_v full_a of_o manifold_a doctrine_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o most_o artificious_a structure_n therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v conceive_v the_o argument_n part_n and_o i_o ogicall_a resolution_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n rejoice_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n their_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o be_v describe_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o part_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v and_o antichrist_n judgement_n johns_n error_n about_o worship_v the_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o we_o may_v more_o fit_o cast_v the_o same_o into_o three_o head_n or_o branch_n 1._o what_o john_n hear_v in_o the_o first_o nine_o verse_n aften_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v ii_o what_o he_o do_v for_o 10._o and_o i_o fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n iii_o what_o at_o length_n he_o see_v from_o verse_n 11._o and_o i_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o hear_v a_o twofold_a voice_n of_o gladney_n and_o praysing_n the_o first_o celebrate_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n the_o other_o triumph_n because_o of_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o former_a rejoice_v be_v note_v 1._o who_o they_o be_v a_o twofold_a chore_n or_o company_n first_o a_o great_a multitude_n lead_v or_o begin_v the_o triumph-song_n in_o three_o verse_n the_o second_o viz._n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n isinging_a after_o they_o verse_n 4._o a 1_n where_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o both_o company_n therefore_o denote_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o hyinne_n of_o the_o first_o chore_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v halelujah_o saivation_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1.2_o the_o confirmation_n from_o the_o justness_n first_o in_o the_o thesis_n because_o god_n judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a second_o in_o a_o double_a hypothesis_n or_o application_n because_o in_o righteousness_n he_o have_v judge_v the_o whore_n and_o avenge_v their_o blood_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o the_o conclusion_n iterate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o touch_v the_o other_o company_n be_v note_v 1._o their_o gesture_n and_o they_o fall_v down_o 2._o their_o religion_n and_o worship_v 3._o their_o assent_n or_o conclude_v the_o song_n with_o amen_o ver_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a rejoice_v be_v note_v first_o the_o provoke_a cause_n and_o of_o this_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n 2._o what_o it_o command_v viz._n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 3._o who_o be_v command_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o general_a verse_n 5._o second_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v annex_v viz._n the_o rejoice_v itself_o in_o which_o be_v note_v 1._o who_o the_o rejoycer_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n who_o voice_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o noise_n of_o water_n and_o thunder_n ver_fw-la 6._o this_o multitude_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o feaâ—ers_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o a_o gratulatorie_a hyinne_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o they_o bless_v god_n with_o praise_n of_o haleluia_o add_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v that_o be_v have_v vindicate_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n verse_n 6._o second_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o joyfullnesse_n and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o rejoice_v with_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o joyful_a circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v the_o which_o they_o commend_v 1._o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bride_n or_o wife_n she_o have_v make_v herself_o ready_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o from_o her_o ornament_n and_o pure_a attire_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v 3._o from_o the_o save_a effect_n or_o blessedness_n of_o
chap._n 1.5_o john_n call_v he_o the_o faithful_a witness_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o he_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v twice_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o also_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o asseveration_n or_o oath_n and_o be_v right_o render_v sure_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o shall_v seem_v to_o delay_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o delay_n mocker_n will_v think_v that_o i_o will_v never_o come_v but_o i_o will_v come_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a thereof_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n applaud_v and_o supplicate_v christ_n to_o do_v quick_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o wish_v therefore_o that_o he_o may_v come_v quick_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o common_a wish_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a come_v quick_o lord_n jesus_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o wish_v for_o it_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v terrible_a but_o to_o we_o nothing_o can_v come_v more_o acceptable_a because_o than_o our_o redemption_n shall_v draw_v near_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a deliverance_n then_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o our_o eye_n then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o o_o come_v lord_z jesus_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n and_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o commentary_n abaddon_n a_o hebrew_n word_n 184._o abaddon_n be_v antichrist_n ibid._n abuse_v of_o allegory_n correct_v 81._o admiration_n beget_v antichristianisme_n 297._o to_o add_v unto_o the_o pprophecy_n what_o it_o be_v 595_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a how_o they_o differ_v 79._o afterward_o what_o it_o note_v 145._o aire_n the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n 398._o aire_n how_o darken_v 175._o alpha_n and_o omega_n 184._o alcazar_n answer_v to_o his_o twofold_a sign_n 28_o his_o reason_n touch_v antichrist_n answer_v 286._o his_o fable_n 432._o alcazar_n stout_o refute_v heretic_n by_o hearsay_n 287._o his_o impudent_a fiction_n 481._o alexander_n iii_o trample_v upon_o fredrick_n i._n 130._o allegory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o 256._o allusion_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o ezechiel_n 561._o allusion_n unto_o the_o water_n in_o ezech._n 574._o altar_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 154._o alogian_o there_o opinion_n of_o the_o revelation_n 47._o alphonsus_n opinion_n of_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n 296._o amazement_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n 244._o amurath_n king_n of_o turk_n 189._o amethyst_n 566._o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o seven_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n 498._o analogy_n of_o the_o vision_n ibid._n analogy_n between_o a_o millstone_n and_o babylon_n 470._o anathemaes_n of_o the_o nicean_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 351._o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n 354._o anathema_n and_o kaâ—nathema_n what_o they_o signify_v 576._o anatolius_n a_o strong_a opposer_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 74._o angel_n sometime_o denote_v church-officer_n 30._o angel_n be_v god_n eye_n 90._o they_o be_v strong_a 98._o innumerable_a 104._o whither_o there_o be_v four_o primarie_a one_o 92._o angel_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v 105._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o east_n be_v christ_n 140._o who_o be_v the_o strong_a angel_n 198._o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n 153._o angel_n why_o join_v with_o christ_n and_o who_o 266._o the_o angel_n be_v michael_n messenger_n 266._o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n &_o vial_n 376._o angel_n of_o the_o water_n 383._o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o it_o be_v 453._o the_o three_o angel_n proclaim_v babylon_n ruin_n be_v not_o the_o same_o mention_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n 453._o angel_n be_v our_o fellow-servant_n 486._o angel_n how_o adjudge_v unto_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o fall_v 504._o angel_n preparation_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 371._o the_o angel_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n be_v christ_n 203._o angel_n and_o man_n be_v god_n servant_n 478_o 479._o antichrist_n two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n 100_o he_o apish_o imitate_v christ_n ibid._n antichrist_n set_v on_o his_o throne_n in_o boniface_n iii_o 127_o antichrist_n horrible_o shake_v christendom_n by_o violence_n and_o fraud_n 137._o take_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 141._o yet_o can_v not_o whole_o suppress_v they_o 139._o though_o he_o labour_v to_o hold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v ibid._n antichrist_n character_n why_o imprint_v on_o his_o follower_n 142._o 312._o 313._o antichrist_n whither_o a_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n 144._o antichrist_n open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o how_o 172._o antichrist_n who_o he_o be_v controvert_v by_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n 286._o antichrist_n a_o vain_a scarecrow_n 514._o antichrist_n kingdom_n can_v be_v straighten_a to_o four_o year_n 367._o antichrist_n rise_v 170._o 289_o antichrist_n fit_o figure_v out_o by_o a_o twofold_a beast_n 304._o and_o represent_v in_o the_o revelation_n under_o divers_a form_n 305_o antichrist_n how_o both_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n 404._o antichrist_n how_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 496._o antichrist_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v 513._o antiochus_n a_o scourge_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n mystical_o figure_v out_o antichrist_n 298_o antipope_n 295._o the_o apostle_n die_v all_o before_o domitian_n john_n only_o except_v 38._o apostle_n and_o prophet_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o their_o own_o 50._o apostle_n call_v pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n 72._o argument_n for_o perseverance_n 61._o arian_n confute_v 94._o aristotle_n commendation_n of_o justice_n 593._o armageddon_n the_o place_n of_o battle_n 397._o army_n of_o heaven_n clothe_v in_o white_a to_o denote_v their_o purity_n and_o splendour_n 491._o arnulphus_n aurelianus_n his_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n 318._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 75._o asia_n what_o part_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelat._n 7._o augustine_n vindicate_v 356._o augustus_n altar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o capitolium_fw-la 503._o the_o author_n opinion_n about_o the_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n 152._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n 162._o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o particle_n aparti_n 357._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n 293._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n hinder_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v 139._o b._n babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n no_o city_n of_o chaldea_n 343._o nor_o the_o world_n 344._o but_o rome_n 344._o not_o heathenish_a but_o popish_a rome_n 345._o babylon_n in_o caldea_n take_v by_o cyrus_n 392._o babylon_n ruin_n proclaim_v 454._o her_o proud_a boast_v 463._o her_o greatness_n 562._o babylon_n compare_v to_o a_o millstone_n 470._o balaam_n hire_v by_o balack_n to_o curse_n israel_n 44_o draw_v the_o israelite_n to_o idolatry_n ibid._n barbarous_a nation_n why_o call_v angel_n 188_o how_o the_o beast_n war_v against_o the_o witness_n 232._o the_o beast_n his_o war_n 301._o his_o two_o sword_n ibid._n when_o the_o war_n begin_v 302._o the_o four_o beast_n continual_o worship_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 93._o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n agree_v with_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n 285._o the_o beast_n overcome_a the_o witness_n be_v antichrist_n how_o he_o shall_v overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o 231._o 232_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n denote_v antichrist_n 285._o the_o beast_n attribute_n agree_v to_o antichrist_n ibid._n how_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 288._o wherein_o the_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o dragon_n 290._o the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n 297._o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 298._o have_v universal_a power_n attribute_v to_o he_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 302._o the_o other_o beast_n denote_v antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n 305._o his_o rise_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n 306._o the_o beast_n apishlie_o imitate_v christ_n 313._o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v antichrist_n 367._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n ibid._n why_o the_o beast_n explication_n be_v enigmatical_a chap_n 17._o vers_fw-la 8._o when_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 417._o the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v the_o eight_o king_n how_o he_o come_v to_o it_o 428._o 429._o the_o beast_n be_v go_v into_o destruction_n 430._o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n 494._o the_o belly_n of_o the_o babylonish_n strumpet_n full_a of_o blood_n 413._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n ambiguous_o
vi_o excommunicate_v ludovick_n iu_o 130._o the_o colour_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v one_o 411._o purple_a colour_n proper_a to_o the_o roman_a court_n ibid._n communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n with_o we_o on_o earth_n 122._o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a under_o antichrist_n 121._o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n 106._o of_o the_o professor_n and_o martyr_n 355._o conqueror_n be_v such_o as_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 52._o consent_v of_o interpreter_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n 358._o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n 134._o 135._o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o cause_n of_o john_n banishment_n 17._o the_o constestation_n or_o protestation_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n 596._o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n describe_v 67_o conversion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n ibid._n conversion_n of_o many_o unto_o the_o faith_n 245._o conversion_n why_o command_v and_o attribute_v to_o we_o 82._o council_n of_o constancy_n cause_v wickleffe_a to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o burn_v 241._o condemn_a john_n husse_v and_o iâ—rome_n of_o prague_n to_o the_o fire_n 226._o 241._o former_a council_n for_o the_o most_o part_n condemn_v by_o the_o latter_a 273._o corporal_a resurrection_n in_o scripture_n 518._o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v 50._o court_n within_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o 214._o coveteousnesse_n in_o bishop_n abominable_a the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 33._o crown_n crown_n of_o life_n 41._o promise_a not_o of_o merit_n but_o grace_n 42._o it_o signify_v life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 72._o a_o great_a degree_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v convert_v many_o 71._o crown_n of_o gold_n why_o wear_v by_o the_o saint_n 90._o crown_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n ibid._n propose_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a 250._o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n 108._o crown_n of_o gold_n a_o ensign_n of_o royal_a majesty_n 360._o how_o far_o the_o crown_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o elect_a and_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v 72._o cubit_n common_a and_o royal_a of_o what_o greatness_n 562._o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n 352._o cyprian_n excellent_a simile_n declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 57_o d._n the_o darken_v of_o the_o sun_n 127._o death_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o sleep_v 56._o christ_n death_n a_o full_a satisfactory_a price_n for_o sin_n 103._o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v christ_n victory_n 108._o the_o first_o death_n why_o so_o call_v 519._o 557._o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 519._o the_o second_o death_n eternal_a 528._o the_o dead_a shall_v all_o rise_v together_o 518._o 519._o to_o die_v in_o christ_n 355._o dead_a faith_n uncapable_a to_o obtain_v spiritual_a riches_n 77._o demonstration_n against_o alcasars_n dream_n 481._o the_o description_n and_o nature_n of_o locust_n 175._o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n whither_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a 549._o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n be_v rome_n and_o the_o papacy_n 408._o description_n of_o the_o beast_n 290._o denote_a the_o old_a roman_a empire_n 291._o 292._o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 560._o etc._n etc._n description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 488._o description_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o glory_n on_o the_o throne_n 87._o determination_n whither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_v 446._o dignity_n proceed_v not_o always_o from_o virtue_n 59_o difficulty_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n 506._o difference_n of_o a_o gem_n and_o a_o pearl_n 566._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n refuted_a 18._o distribution_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n 84._o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n author_n of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n 394._o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n 390._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o 391._o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n to_o notorious_a sectary_n 44._o e._n earth_n sea_n tree_n what_o they_o signify_v 139._o earth_n swallow_v down_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o dragon_n 279._o earthquake_n proper_a and_o figurative_a 126._o 127._o a_o great_a earthquake_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n 244._o a_o earthquake_n shake_v the_o papacy_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constancy_n 245._o eastern_a people_n gird_v up_o their_o long_a garment_n in_o travel_v 24._o eberhardus_fw-la salisburgensis_n invective_n against_o the_o pope_n 318._o effect_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 207._o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n 370._o egyptian_a idolatry_n darkness_n and_o bondage_n 234._o 235._o the_o elder_a comfort_v john_n 99_o the_o emerald_n a_o most_o pleasant_a gem_n 87._o 565._o the_o end_n of_o god_n punishment_n 50._o the_o eight_o king_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o other_o 429._o 430._o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a refuted_a 17._o 21._o 26_o 27._o 28._o 39_o 50._o 51._o 437._o 587._o who_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a city_n 571._o ephesus_z the_o head_n city_n of_o jonia_n 21._o epiphanius_n refute_v the_o alogian_o 47._o epiphanius_n correct_v touch_v john_n 19_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n can_v be_v suppress_v 339._o the_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o the_o monster_n cyrillus_n 340._o event_n contingent_a in_o themselves_o how_o change_v 4._o event_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n 536_o etc._n etc._n the_o evil_n accompany_v this_o life_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 553._o euphrates_n a_o great_a river_n 187._o the_o eye_n of_o jehovah_n signify_v angel_n 90._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n his_o all_o see_v providenceâ—00_n â—00_z eyesalve_n what_o it_o isâ—9â—_n â—9â—_z ezechiel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n 212._o he_o and_o johns_n prophecy_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n 535._o f._n false_a distinction_n of_o worship_n 484._o 485_o the_o fable_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n refuted_a 226._o the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n four_o year_n reign_n refute_v 231._o 240._o fable_n of_o mary_n assumption_n 256._o the_o false_a prophet_n 394._o he_o and_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n be_v the_o same_o 495._o famine_n thirst_n and_o heat_n what_o they_o note_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n 149._o famine_n of_o samaria_n 114._o mystical_a famine_n when_o proclaim_v ibid._n the_o father_n why_o they_o term_v not_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n 167._o the_o father_n how_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n 7._o 8._o the_o fear_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n 244._o the_o fear_v of_o antichrist_n have_v trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o first_o vision_n not_o universal_a 361._o 362._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n ibid._n its_o scope_n and_o use_n of_o comfort_n ibid._n freewill_n not_o simple_o deny_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a good_a 68_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o 444._o 445._o fig_n signify_v carnal_a bishop_n 129._o figure_n of_o he_o city_n just_o foursquare_a 562._o final_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 131._o fine_a linen_n how_o clothe_v both_o for_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o whore_n 482._o how_v it_o be_v righteousness_n ibid._n fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n 228._o the_o fire_n on_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v power_n 362._o fiery_a eye_n signify_v heroical_a motion_n 24._o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v gog_n and_o magog_n 539._o first_o death_n 42._o 519._o why_o so_o call_v ibid._n first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a 518._o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o first_o death_n 519._o it_o be_v profitablenesse_n and_o necessity_n 526._o objection_n about_o the_o same_o clear_v 518._o 520._o first_o trumpet_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o seal_n 158._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hail_n fire_n and_o blood_n that_o fall_v at_o the_o sound_v thereof_o ibid._n first_o vial_n chief_o pour_v out_o upon_o germany_n 380._o fight_v of_o the_o woman_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o it_o dure_v 277._o flood_n of_o water_n what_o it_o be_v 277._o fox_n his_o opinion_n about_o it_o 278._o form_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o beast_n diverse_a and_o why_o 92._o forgetfulness_n and_o memory_n how_o say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 460._o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o but_o one_o and_o twelve_o 561._o 562._o fountain_n what_o they_o denote_v in_o the_o revelation_n 163._o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n 342._o the_o fountain_n of_o true_a joy_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n 480._o the_o four_o beast_n whither_o they_o type_n out_o the_o four_o evangelist_n 91._o they_o represent_v the_o apostolical_a church_n 92._o why_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n ibid._n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v the_o first_o chore_n 89._o the_o four_o period_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n 365._o the_o four_o angel_n
the_o comforter_n 49._o the_o moon_n red_a with_o blood_n what_o it_o signify_v 128._o it_o be_v the_o church_n ibid._n the_o moon_n receive_v its_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n ibid._n the_o moon_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o woman_n 259_o the_o morning_n star_n 52._o 53._o moses_n his_o twofold_a song_n 368._o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n who_o 41â—_n mountain_n remove_v 130._o they_o denote_v emperor_n and_o christian_a king_n ibid._n the_o mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n what_o it_o note_v 160._o myrias_n what_o 189._o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n whither_o four_o 92._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n expound_v 154._o mystical_a famine_n proclaim_v 114._o n._n natural_a misery_n of_o all_o man_n 78._o the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v on_o the_o faithful_a 73._o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n ibid._n the_o name_n of_o christ_n ibid._n the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v seldom_o absolute_o express_v in_o the_o revelation_n 8._o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 61._o the_o new_a name_n no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o 46._o the_o name_n of_o the_o general_n how_o know_v unto_o no_o man_n 490._o why_o he_o have_v his_o name_n write_v on_o his_o thigh_n 492._o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o write_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n 561._o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v how_o they_o be_v both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o citizen_n 569._o the_o nation_n possess_v the_o inward_a court_n 215._o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n whither_o take_v allegorical_o or_o proper_o 549._o 550._o the_o new_a jerusalem_n how_o it_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 551._o it_o be_v original_a ibid._n etymology_n 560._o wall_n and_o gate_n 561._o foundation_n ibid._n foursquare_n figure_n 562._o quantity_n ibid._n it_o glitter_v with_o gold_n 563._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gate_n 566._o court_n ibid._n temple_n 567._o light_n 568._o citizen_n 569._o her_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n 570._o glory_n 571._o pleasantness_n 574._o purity_n and_o majesty_n 576._o her_o governor_n ibid._n her_o felicity_n 577._o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a brethren_n touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n examine_v 510._o 511._o nice_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n 192._o nicolaitans_n their_o doctrine_n 36._o 44._o what_o their_o heresy_n be_v according_a to_o antichrist_n opinion_n 45._o the_o nicolaitan_n open_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n ibid._n number_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o it_o be_v 315._o the_o numeral_a letter_n denote_v antichrist_n whither_o greek_n or_o hebrew_n letter_n 317._o o._n oath_n how_o lawful_a 203._o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n destruction_n 475._o old_a and_o new_a rome_n cruelty_n against_o the_o godly_a 471._o 472._o the_o old_a and_o new_a gogish_a war_n 536._o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n why_o oftentimes_o represent_v under_o diverse_a type_n 109._o open_v book_n denote_v judicial_a process_n 544._o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o say_a book_n ibid._n open_v of_o the_o book_n what_o it_o signify_v 98._o open_v of_o the_o seal_n 106._o open_v door_n what_o it_o signify_v 65._o christ_n open_v no_o man_n can_v shut_v 64._o the_o open_a door_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 86._o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n without_o scripture_n prove_v nothing_o 223._o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n touch_v the_o book_n that_o be_v close_v or_o shut_v 96._o 97._o opinion_n about_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 168._o 169._o opinion_n about_o the_o sea-beast_n 282._o 283._o opinion_n about_o the_o book_n write_v within_o &_o without_o 95._o 96._o opinion_n about_o the_o woman_n flight_n 275._o opinion_n touch_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n 185._o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n 106._o it_o come_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n 225._o oracle_n of_o the_o revelation_n why_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 596._o apollo_n oracle_n to_o augustus_n 503._o oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n whole_o cease_v at_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n 502._o 503._o order_n of_o existence_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 7._o order_n of_o the_o tribe_n not_o observe_v 143._o ottoman_n the_o turk_n first_o emperor_n 186._o the_o out-spread_a firmament_n how_o create_v 130._o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n of_o israel_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 142._o 143._o p._n pang_n of_o the_o church_n in_o travel_n 259._o the_o pale_a horse_n diverse_o interpret_v 116_o it_o denote_v the_o church_n be_v sick_a even_o to_o death_n towards_o antichrist_n rise_v 117._o the_o papacy_n a_o filthy_a sink_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_v 361._o papacy_n establish_v in_o the_o west_n and_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n 124._o 125._o how_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v darken_v in_o the_o papacy_n 127._o the_o papacy_n acknowledge_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o only_a mediator_n 128._o the_o papacy_n must_v be_v leave_v &_o separate_v from_o 484_o papist_n by_o their_o idolatry_n draw_v the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n upon_o christendom_n 194._o the_o papist_n fable_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 221._o refute_v 222._o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o 2660_o day_n refute_v 224._o the_o true_a and_o safe_a opinion_n 225._o the_o papist_n crucify_v christ_n 320._o their_o gloss_n refute_v 356._o papist_n glory_v in_o their_o multitude_n object_v to_o we_o the_o paucity_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n 58._o parabolicall_a declaration_n of_o the_o harvest_n 361_o parallel_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o act_n 145._o pastor_n duty_n 56._o they_o be_v spiritual_a physician_n ibid._n patmos_n where_o 18._o 19_o paul_n have_v set_v forth_o antichrist_n in_o his_o colour_n 288._o the_o feign_a epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la 74._o peace_n what_o it_o be_v 7._o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o celestial_a city_n 574._o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n 82._o 83._o pergamus_n a_o city_n of_o troas_n 22._o a_o periphrasis_n of_o hell_n 495._o persecution_n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christian_n under_o tiberius_n &_o nero_n 5._o 19_o the_o second_o under_o domitian_n ibid._n the_o nine_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n 110._o a_o new_a persecution_n 272._o by_o the_o ambition_n and_o riot_n of_o bishop_n 273._o a_o new_a civil_a persecution_n by_o emperor_n 273._o 274._o antichristian_a persecution_n how_o long_o it_o dure_v 358._o perseverance_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o consolatory_a argument_n 61._o perseverance_n under_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o overcome_v 72._o the_o pharise_n be_v hypocrite_n be_v worse_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v blind_a 70._o philadelphia_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n 22._o 64._o phocas_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 171._o a_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n of_o incredible_a bigness_n 190._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n of_o garment_n it_o be_v 24._o polycarpus_n johns_n disciple_n 38._o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 63._o 320._o 346._o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o christ_n 63._o arrogate_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a contrary_n to_o their_o own_o canon_n ibid._n he_o impudent_o assume_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n 64._o he_o deceitful_o sell_v pardon_n and_o heaven_n for_o money_n 78._o how_o he_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 310._o why_o he_o be_v not_o express_o name_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 321._o he_o cause_v his_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n 489._o the_o pope_n pride_n 63._o he_o be_v author_n of_o most_o cruel_a war_n among_o christian_n 129._o he_o not_o content_a with_o his_o spiritual_a lightning_n draw_v the_o temporal_a sword_n also_o against_o king_n and_o emperor_n 128._o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o martyr_n 129._o he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n 174._o the_o pope_n long_o since_o call_v antichrist_n 318._o 319._o he_o be_v the_o babylonish_n strumpet_n 320._o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n 428._o he_o assume_v the_o augustall_a title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n which_o of_o old_a be_v the_o title_n of_o heathenish_a emperor_n 428._o 429._o he_o condemn_v all_o for_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v his_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n 129._o why_o he_o will_v never_o be_v present_a at_o the_o eastern_a council_n but_o by_o legate_n 289._o his_o latin_a church_n 317._o pope_n silvester_n 163._o pope_n zachary_n depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n 130._o he_o condemn_v marry_v bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o nicolaitan_n 45._o popish_a heathenism_n 215._o popish_a excommunication_n be_v that_o evil_a ulcer_n 379._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o the_o same_o ibid._n